promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n before_o the_o assure_v of_o those_o evangelical_n benefit_n and_o for_o what_o mr._n geree_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a now_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_n as_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o rest_n plenty_n prosperity_n and_o greatness_n therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o be_v with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.30_o and_o do_v rather_o consist_v in_o inward_a comfort_n and_o content_n than_o in_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n be_v clean_o different_a from_o that_o make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o concern_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o his_o posterity_n mr._n geree_n add_v neither_o be_v the_o difference_n mention_v by_o you_o page_n 4._o of_o your_o exercit._n or_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n any_o whit_n material_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v seal_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n since_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o main_a general_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v under_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v by_o i_o to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n make_v by_o paedobaptist_n to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o parity_n between_o they_o which_o allegation_n to_o that_o end_n be_v make_v good_a before_o against_o mr._n church_n sect_n 11._o those_o difference_n which_o i_o allege_v exercit._n p._n 4._o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o sign_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o may_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o like_a administer_a of_o the_o other_o which_o difference_n be_v very_o material_a to_o that_o end_n the_o different_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a reason_n for_o alter_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n rutherford_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n ch_n 6._o q._n 2._o page_n 276_o 277_o 278._o answer_v eraâ—tus_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n cloud_n mannah_n water_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mix_a use_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n since_o circumcision_n have_v a_o mix_a use_n to_o signify_v political_a as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o ecumenical_a but_o oeconomical_a or_o national_a which_o baptism_n do_v not_o therefore_o circumcision_n may_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n and_o let_v pass_v his_o phrase_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o though_o the_o agreement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o main_a general_n be_v yield_v he_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n yet_o unless_o the_o same_o special_a rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n primitive_a be_v bring_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o infant-circumcision_a mr._n geree_n further_a tell_v i_o but_o you_o add_v further_a p._n 4._o of_o your_o exercit._n that_o some_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v as_o ishmael_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v his_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o gen._n 17.21_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n but_o by_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o covenant_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o exception_n ishmael_n when_o circumcise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n no_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o it_o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o abraham_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o be_v not_o only_o for_o natural_a but_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o what_o he_o beg_v god_n grant_v v_o 20._o but_o i_o clear_v it_o thus_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n not_o with_o melchisedeck_v nor_o lot_n shall_v we_o therefore_o expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o absurd_a be_v that_o we_o only_o see_v their_o posterity_n enjoy_v not_o that_o privilege_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n in_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v true_o or_o rational_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n of_o genesi_fw-la touch_v ishmael_n answ._n that_o which_o in_o my_o exercit._n page_n 4._o i_o gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o stranger_n and_o other_o of_o abraham_n house_n their_o circumcision_n and_o the_o non-circumcision_a of_o female_n male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a melchisedeck_v lot_n job_n the_o non-admission_n to_o baptism_n of_o circumcise_a jew_n in_o covenant_n till_o they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o right_n to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o circumcise_n these_o or_o those_o but_o god_n precept_n as_o be_v express_v gen._n 17.23_o gen._n 21.4_o 2._o that_o those_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a federate_n and_o to_o be_v sign_v which_o overthrow_v the_o chief_a hypothesis_n upon_o which_o the_o paedobaptist_n argument_n from_o infant-circumcision_a for_o infant-baptism_n rest_v for_o they_o all_o conclude_v thus_o the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o command_n than_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o like_a command_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n geree_n say_v to_o my_o first_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n i_o allege_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v though_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o abraham_n know_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o other_o be_v not_o his_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o only_a god_n command_v to_o abraham_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n gen._n 17.21_o which_o be_v exclusive_a and_o beside_o i_o allege_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4.29_o 30._o where_o express_o ishmael_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o may_v have_v add_v heb._n 11.9_o where_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v distinguish_o reckon_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o abraham_n not_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n now_o what_o say_v mr._n geree_n to_o this_o he_o â—aith_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o covenant_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v false_a 1._o for_o it_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o make_v isaac_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o reckon_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o two_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o
study_v argument_n in_o unusual_a expression_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o weigh_v his_o word_n but_o be_v require_v present_o to_o give_v answer_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_v also_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o deprehend_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v now_o presume_v i_o shall_v better_o understand_v mr._n b._n then_o i_o can_v do_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o determinante_fw-la answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o do_v inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n 1._o mr._n b_o suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 31._o pag_n 105._o ch_z 27._o pag._n 73._o he_o say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n answ._n to_o my_o valedict_n orat._n pag._n 176._o you_o say_v you_o dispute_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n answ._n 1._o but_o will_v you_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v probable_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o you_o do_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o you_o deny_v for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o probability_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n wherein_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n 3._o ch._n 20._o he_o imagine_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a not_o dissolve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o individual_a member_n immortal_a or_o perpetual_o visible_a which_o mistake_v of_o he_o will_v come_v under_o consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o ch._n 5._o &_o ch_n 20._o he_o imagine_v have_v infant_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a part_n yet_o not_o essential_a the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o it_o but_o integral_n 5._o ch._n 20._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v ch_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o speech_n with_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o nonsense_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o show_v 6._o ch._n 23._o that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o 7._o that_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v high_a than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o ch._n 23._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o antecede_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ch._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ch_z 13._o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v church-member_n pag._n 60._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o church_n constitution_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o mere_a institution_n 8._o animadv_n on_o mr._n bedford_n treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n plain_a script_n proof_n pag._n 3â—6_n pag._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o 9_o that_o this_o visible_a church-membership_a notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o imagine_a law_n and_o covenant_n yet_o endure_v not_o but_o till_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n do_v themselves_o make_v profession_n so_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n part_v 2._o ch_z 6._o pag._n 119._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o infancy_n public_o profess_v both_o his_o assent_n to_o to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o his_o redeemer_n and_o so_o his_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o promise_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o according_o and_o i_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o pag._n 335._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o proposition_n of_o davenant_n those_o who_o in_o baptism_n be_v true_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o their_o infant_n state_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o the_o special_a state_n of_o the_o age_a unless_o by_o repent_v believe_a and_o abrenunciation_n they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n now_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n pag._n 24.108_o but_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n afore_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 24._o we_o and_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o baptism_n 11._o i_o presume_v that_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admmit_v visible_a church_n member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christian_a church_n church_n member_n and_o admit_v into_o they_o not_o the_o jewish_a for_o though_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o in_o his_o nonsense_n he_o speak_v ch_n 20._o that_o be_v as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v at_o the_o dispute_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o ought_v heretofore_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o christian_a ordinary_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o christ_n come_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v i_o shall_v deny_v it_o 12._o that_o this_o admission_n which_o infant_n be_v to_o have_v be_v as_o he_o often_o speak_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o this_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o i_o uncertain_a admission_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o iâ—_n the_o
take_v in_o by_o a_o promise_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o seal_n ground_v that_o be_v make_v or_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o give_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n 5._o say_v he_o â—_z be_v churchmember_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o â—udicial_a law_n give_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o law_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n answ._n the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonmealth_n and_o judicial_a law_n give_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o onan_n and_o shâ—lah_n to_o take_v their_o brother_n wife_n gen._n 38_o 8._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o judah_n concern_v tamar_n v_o 24._o before_o moses_n time_n though_o then_o both_o be_v complete_v though_o the_o law_n make_v not_o void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v be_v mere_o judicial_a 6._o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a judicial_a nor_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n appear_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o who_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v entail_v but_o many_o hundred_o be_v circumcise_v as_o churchmember_v among_o they_o many_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n before_o ever_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n with_o their_o infant_n afterward_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n be_v once_o all_o churchmember_v let_v any_o show_v when_o they_o be_v unchurch_v except_o when_o they_o unchurch_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n or_o let_v any_o show_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o keturah_n who_o must_v circumcise_v their_o son_n as_o churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n must_v leave_v they_o uncircumcised_a and_o unchurch_v when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o family_n do_v god_n change_v law_n and_o revoke_v such_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o remove_n from_o his_o house_n and_o change_v of_o place_n who_o dare_v believe_v such_o fancy_n without_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n answ._n that_o which_o waâ—_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o isaac_n only_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o common_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n family_n or_o the_o people_n that_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n be_v hebrew_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n send_v away_o from_o isaac_n gen._n 25.6_o they_o be_v not_o churchmember_v nor_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o strange_a wife_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a seed_n ezra_n 10._o &_o nehem_n 13._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a however_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n a_o fancy_n but_o plain_a from_o those_o scripture_n name_v and_o other_o which_o still_o reckon_v the_o ishmaeliâ—es_n edomite_n ketureans_n and_o posterity_n of_o jew_n by_o prohibit_v woman_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o profane_a people_n and_o so_o not_o churchmember_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n as_o churchmember_v or_o do_v it_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v sect_n lxix_o mr._n b._n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o arg_fw-mi from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unreapeal_v ch._n 20._o my_o 15_o arg_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v this_o if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o then_o certain_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n therefore_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a answ._n the_o very_a conclusion_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o but_o will_v wonder_v that_o mr._n b._n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o prove_v so_o industrious_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o sense_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o no_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v repeal_v that_o be_v cease_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n with_o millionâ—_o more_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o no_o member_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n i_o reply_v than_o he_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o â—erm_v the_o species_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o member_n be_v individual_n nor_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n totum_fw-la universale_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o into_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la a_o integral_a whole_a consist_v of_o part_n exist_v and_o when_o the_o part_n cease_v to_o exist_v than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a must_v needs_o cease_v when_o all_o the_o member_n existent_a be_v decease_v it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o species_n an_o be_v term_v visible_a for_o that_o be_v visible_a which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o sense_n discern_v not_o species_n but_o individual_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v as_o a_o fluent_a body_n as_o a_o river_n whiâ—h_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o a_o succession_n of_o either_o water_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n neither_o will_v this_o â—ee_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o sense_n the_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n cease_v and_o other_o infant_n succeed_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o now_o among_o those_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v heretofore_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n of_o churchmember_v in_o tâ—at_a people_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v tâ—at_a in_o the_o other_o channel_n to_o wit_v the_o visible_a christian_a church_n infant_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a jewish_a infant_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o â—ught_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a ergo_fw-la of_o which_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v mr._n bs._n meaning_n who_o word_n import_v plain_o that_o which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n and_o false_a and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o major_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a in_o the_o age_n wherein_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o take_v down_o or_o cease_v not_o and_o this_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o it_o be_v not_o supply_v i_o
9.11_o 12._o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n answ_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o object_n p._n 48._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o ahab_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a the_o jew_n not_o yet_o re-ingraffed_n nor_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v certain_o in_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o isaac_n jacob_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o elect_a infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o man_n of_o year_n yet_o in_o infidelity_n aâ—e_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n even_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a therefore_o of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pâ—st_a contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n manifest_o false_a i_o grant_v all_o mercy_n mention_v in_o any_o promise_n be_v covenant_n mercy_n but_o for_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o it_o seem_v mr._n b_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a now_o he_o say_v appendix_n p._n â—8_o 1_o sam._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o favour_n be_v promise_v to_o saul_n and_o sure_o as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o cyrus_n isa._n 44_o 28._o &_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o saul_n wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o covenant_n in_o some_o of_o which_o also_o wicked_a man_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o mr._n b._n read_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o exod._n 19_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v the_o ephesian_n be_v stranger_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o appearance_n further_o from_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o uncircumcision_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a châ—rch_n they_o be_v in_o neither_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v mean_v i_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o it_o do_v contain_v special_a promise_n make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v circumcise_v or_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o have_v nothing_o of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v v_o 4._o be_v often_o before_o show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n go_v together_o yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o our_o child_n those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n mean_v deut._n 7.9_o be_v assure_v by_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v v._n 12._o it_o which_o god_n swear_v to_o the_o father_n which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o far_o as_o political_a to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o nehem._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7._o â—0_n the_o text_n luk._n 1.50.72_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o save_a mercy_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n only_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o save_a mercy_n be_v assure_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a only_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v such_o mercy_n as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o what_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v assure_v exod._n 20.6_o to_o posterity_n be_v assure_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v all_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o who_o that_o mercy_n be_v assure_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o that_o text_n mr._n b_o take_v upâ—n_v he_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o very_o lame_o if_o any_o obâ—ect_n say_v he_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o those_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o such_o yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o other_o that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v love_n and_o obedience_n by_o a_o serious_a probable_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o he_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o god_n estate_v here_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v too_o hard_a a_o forehead_n for_o i_o to_o disâ—ute_v it_o with_o any_o further_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v to_o take_v such_o professor_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o have_v such_o love_n and_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o exhibit_v all_o such_o office_n of_o love_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o that_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n sensible_o perceive_v their_o profession_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o take_v their_o child_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v no_o not_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o upon_o their_o parent_n real_a love_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o except_o they_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n not_o of_o charity_n only_o and_o that_o be_v not_o attainable_a it_o be_v not_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o ground_n knowable_a that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v what_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o have_v be_v examine_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o mr._n bs._n censure_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n who_o love_v to_o talk_v confident_o when_o he_o dispute_v weak_o like_o those_o who_o set_v out_o weak_a member_n with_o much_o bombast_n he_o add_v some_o may_v object_v 1._o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v whether_o common_a or_o special_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n and_o more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a what_o if_o god_n promise_v only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a god_n sure_o it_o afford_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o will_v do_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n answ._n that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o be_v more_o than_o corporal_a if_o not_o special_a be_v â—aid_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o he_o dare_v so_o confident_o assert_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o can_v certain_o resolve_v of_o what_o mercy_n it_o be_v show_v he_o have_v a_o boâ—d_a face_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o truth_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o itself_o do_v make_v a_o man_n actual_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v no_o not_o of_o faith_n or_o profession_n or_o visible_a churchmembership_n for_o a_o promise_n assure_v a_o futurity_n put_v his_o not_o a_o thing_n in_o present_a be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o
not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v any_o society_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v much_o less_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o term_n blessed_a prove_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n for_o other_o than_o the_o church_n and_o churchmember_v be_v sometime_o bless_v as_o psal._n 137.9_o psal._n 144_o 15._o mr._n b._n here_o ch_n 24._o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o luke_n 23.29_o 6._o mr._n b._n himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 330._o that_o he_o affirm_v only_o a_o certainty_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o if_o we_o urge_v the_o word_n strict_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o this_o text_n may_v as_o soon_o prove_v justification_n of_o every_o righteous_a man_n seed_n which_o mr._n b._n assert_v not_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n yea_o no_o where_o be_v any_o term_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o many_o time_n for_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o psal._n 144.15_o deut._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.20_o &_o 27.38_o 39_o and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o blessing_n be_v mean_v psal._n 37.26_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o either_o be_v altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o according_o the_o performance_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v assure_v there_o iâ—_n no_o promise_n of_o they_o to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o to_o believer_n only_o 3._o the_o occasion_n and_o series_n of_o the_o text_n psal._n 37.25_o 26._o lead_n plain_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o so_o forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n as_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v yet_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v with_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o outward_a thing_n 4._o the_o text_n psal._n 112.2_o psal._n 128.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 144.15_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o sense_n from_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n and_o to_o his_o proof_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o pronounce_v person_n bless_v and_o yet_o â—â—ne_v of_o god_n visible_a church_n sect_n lxxi_o mr._n 18_o arg_fw-mi from_o the_o priority_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n before_o circumcision_n his_o 19_o from_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n his_o 20_o from_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 28._o be_v answer_v mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_n 23._o the_o 18_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o ever_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o not_o cease_v according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v cease_v here_o at_o our_o dispute_n mr._n t._n seem_v to_o yield_v all_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n ans._n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o my_o memory_n and_o such_o note_n i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n this_o be_v my_o concession_n that_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v prove_v admission_n of_o infant_n as_o churchmember_v before_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o what_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v not_o repeal_v yet_o i_o confess_v by_o reason_n of_o mr._n bs._n quickness_n of_o speech_n his_o unheeded_a alter_a term_n use_v often_o visible_a churchmember_v for_o admission_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o dispute_n i_o do_v not_o always_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o through_o weariness_n mention_n it_o not_o to_o be_v unlikely_a i_o do_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o do_v however_o by_o my_o write_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v and_o be_v my_o constant_a judgement_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o such_o till_o by_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o separate_a people_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmenber_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o admission_n till_o that_o of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o mr._n b._n add_v but_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o among_o much_o of_o the_o same_o stuff_n he_o make_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n believe_v i_o mean_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o by_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o suck_v of_o the_o breast_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o godly_a parent_n just_a as_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o will_v have_v face_v i_o down_o before_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o by_o churchmembership_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o circumcision_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v not_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n still_o that_o i_o do_v be_v it_o any_o intemperance_n or_o harshness_n upon_o such_o deal_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v eminent_a holiness_n but_o a_o very_a little_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o charity_n to_o a_o brother_n yea_o or_o common_a modesty_n shall_v not_o restrain_v this_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n dare_v first_o take_v on_o he_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v a_o man_n thought_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n second_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n of_o speech_n three_o and_o persuade_v multitude_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v that_o ever_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o after_o i_o have_v so_o full_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v long_o before_o i_o can_v get_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n and_o churchmembership_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o separable_a till_o i_o give_v he_o instance_n in_o woman_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o dispute_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v conceive_v that_o mr._n b._n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o devise_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27._o &_o 3.15_o etc._n etc._n which_o and_o not_o defect_n of_o truth_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o charity_n in_o all_o which_o whether_o of_o we_o be_v defective_a the_o lord_n will_v judge_v make_v i_o so_o confident_a he_o do_v mean_a as_o i_o then_o say_v 2._o but_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o by_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o family_n of_o godly_a parent_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v this_o i_o may_v and_o i_o think_v do_v say_v and_o do_v say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o know_v no_o sign_n whereby_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v except_o those_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v mention_v 3._o that_o i_o be_v long_o in_o yield_v the_o separation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o be_v because_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v infant_n of_o oâ—her_a people_n beside_o the_o circumcise_a be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o when_o i_o find_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o yield_v it_o he_o proceed_v thus_o and_o now_o must_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o show_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v neither_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n nor_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o family_n what_o a_o hard_a word_n be_v this_o churchmember_v when_o i_o know_v not_o possible_o how_o to_o speak_v it_o plain_o why_o sir_n where_o be_v the_o difficulty_n be_v it_o in_o the_o word_n church_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v at_o least_o you_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o term_n member_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o a_o member_n be_v how_o understand_v you_o paul_n discourse_n about_o the_o member_n and_o body_n do_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la totius_fw-la do_v yoâ—_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n
to_o admit_v he_o except_v his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o so_o sincer_n for_o who_o dare_v admit_v he_o if_o we_o know_v he_o come_v but_o in_o jest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o make_v the_o unsound_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o and_o even_o many_o other_o who_o he_o cit_v of_o the_o papist_n aquinas_n petr._n a_o soto_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la hugo_n alex_n alensis_n canus_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n feign_v calvin_n and_o other_o to_o make_v two_o militant_a church_n our_o divine_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o calumny_n and_o manifest_a fiction_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n but_o it_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a essence_n the_o other_o aâ—_n to_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o exist_v as_o ames_n speak_v answ._n though_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n be_v yield_v by_o i_o yet_o i_o reject_v those_o speech_n because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o invisible_a of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n who_o live_v alone_o in_o america_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n no_o man_n know_v or_o judge_v probable_o or_o certain_o he_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 2._o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o indian_a while_n a_o christian_n preach_v who_o yet_o profess_v not_o christ_n yet_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o sundry_a other_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v that_o his_o profession_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v be_v discernible_a to_o man_n understanding_n through_o the_o sensibility_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o some_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o other_o not_o be_v he_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o or_o be_v both_o true_a and_o if_o noâ—_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o 4._o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a church_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o a_o churchmember_v though_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o though_o through_o man_n ignorance_n or_o uncharitableness_n the_o person_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o hypocrite_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v nevertheleless_a a_o visible_a christian_a and_o so_o a_o churchmember_v of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a which_o mr._n b._n avouch_v mr._n bs._n reason_n here_o go_v upon_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v as_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v denominate_v visible_a from_o what_o man_n apprehend_v or_o what_o seem_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o denomination_n be_v as_o ames_n say_v true_o in_o the_o place_n mean_v by_o mr._n b._n from_o the_o external_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o exist_v though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v he_o such_o because_o they_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o but_o because_o his_o profession_n be_v such_o as_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o any_o do_v observe_v it_o or_o will_v candid_o interpret_v it_o but_o how_o far_o mr._n b._n err_v from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o his_o book_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n and_o how_o indistinct_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v any_o exact_a disquisition_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n have_v first_o clear_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o at_o large_a pag._n 228_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n sect_n 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o his_o mistake_n i_o judge_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o he_o he_o say_v again_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o political_a body_n or_o society_n as_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o so_o qualify_v as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o answ._n 1._o this_o passage_n do_v overthrow_n mr._n bs._n definition_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n now_o he_o that_o seem_v such_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o that_o seem_v so_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v expressâ—ons_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v he_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o discern_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o right_a as_o not_o agree_v to_o every_o thing_n define_v 2._o his_o speech_n he_o may_v live_v among_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o qualify_v so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v constitute_v by_o some_o qualification_n which_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v from_o some_o qualification_n sensible_a and_o be_v before_o the_o esteem_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o such_o esteem_n shall_v not_o follow_v yet_o the_o person_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n do_v most_o unskilful_o define_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o be_v one_o that_o seem_v or_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o though_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o according_a
of_o particular_a infant_n of_o true_a believer_n moâ—â—_n probable_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o full_a certainty_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o to_o i_o uncertain_a if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n at_o age_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o say_v we_o have_v but_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o probability_n in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o appearance_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n then_o of_o infant_n so_o die_v 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v probable_a than_o they_o be_v visible_o or_o seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o take_v those_o for_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v probable_a when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o tell_v mr._n b._n that_o to_o be_v seem_o or_o to_o our_o judgement_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v who_o salvation_n be_v seem_v or_o probable_a to_o our_o judgement_n 2._o though_o i_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o which_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o not_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v do_v and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o the_o n._n t._n dare_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o this_o contradict_v what_o go_v before_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o again_o in_o his_o proof_n his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o probability_n be_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n but_o what_o these_o promise_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o apol._n pag._n 64._o by_o general_a and_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v mean_n such_o as_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a promise_v nor_o the_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_a if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o conditional_a upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a formal_o nor_o virtual_o nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v it_o probable_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o neither_o determine_v the_o person_n nor_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n to_o determine_v how_o then_o do_v it_o become_v probable_a to_o that_o person_n 3._o and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o promise_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v verify_v if_o perform_v to_o any_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o one_o infant_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o reprieve_v he_o a_o day_n from_o damnation_n if_o it_o intend_v more_o than_o this_o than_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v or_o fulfil_v in_o this_o much_o if_o it_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o how_o do_v it_o make_v their_o salvation_n probable_a 4._o and_o sure_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o he_o mention_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n if_o these_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o for_o his_o other_o two_o ground_n of_o hope_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v comfortable_a help_n to_o second_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o themselves_o without_o a_o word_n will_v give_v we_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v answ._n i_o perceive_v no_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n 1._o by_o put_v in_o those_o word_n nor_o contain_v it_o generical_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o promise_n i_o mention_v to_o contain_v generical_o the_o good_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o i_o term_v the_o promise_n express_o general_a and_o cite_v psal._n 103.17_o 18._o psal._n 112_o â—_o etc._n etc._n which_o mention_n god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o thereby_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n become_v probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o god_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n may_v be_v confer_v in_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a king_n promise_v money_n to_o a_o man_n child_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v give_v they_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o though_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o determine_v yet_o since_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n child_n heir_n this_o be_v probable_a of_o every_o one_o till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o certain_a 3._o i_o have_v show_v how_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o favour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v amplify_v to_o the_o most_o though_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o fulfil_v perhaps_o with_o so_o little_a yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a blessedness_n be_v give_v 4._o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o confess_v give_v we_o but_o slender_a hope_n of_o infant_n by_o themselves_o yet_o with_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o experience_n they_o yield_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o how_o short_a he_o be_v in_o proof_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n lxxiiii_o mr._n bs._n allegation_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o arg._n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a probabilty_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o present_v his_o church_n cleanse_v and_o unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v or_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o mistake_n in_o they_o then_o in_o man_n at_o year_n because_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o hide_v any_o hypocritical_a intent_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o profession_n as_o they_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o and_o many_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o body_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o churchmember_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a yet_o more_o if_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n mr._n b._n here_o p._n 74._o in_o his_o argument_n second_o and_o 3d._n intimate_v that_o he_o assert_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o he_o assert_v a_o strong_a probability_n than_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v and_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o that_o god_n admit_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o pag._n 78._o he_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yea_o pag._n 110._o he_o say_v rom._n 9.8_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n tie_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o mr._n b._n have_v
servant_n in_o christ_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v will_v worship_n be_v confirm_v sect._n 2._o dr._n homes_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n from_o gen_n 17._o be_v examine_v sect._n 3_o mr._n drews_n argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o of_o infant_n circumcision_n sect._n 4._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n sect._n 5._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v not_o either_o the_o identity_n of_o covenant_n now_o with_o that_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o comprehend_v his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o connexion_n between_o iâ—_n and_o â—aptizability_n sect._n 6._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n josiaâ—_n church_n in_o his_o divine_a warrant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n â—om_n their_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v answer_v sect._n 7._o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v sect._n 8._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n sect._n 9_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n sect._n 10._o infant_n capacity_n of_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o discipleship_n entitle_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n sect._n 11._o the_o agreement_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o seal_v infant_n with_o a_o initial_a seal_n be_v show_v to_o be_v null_a sect._n 12._o dr._n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v sect._n 13._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n lyford_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v answer_v sect._n 14._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n stalham_n mr._n brinsley_n mr._n hall_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v sect._n 15._o the_o dispute_n of_o mr._n john_n geree_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o prove_v thence_o infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o do_v now_o to_o baptism_n sect._n 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o sect._n 17._o mr._n cotton_n the_o assembly_n and_o london_n minister_n way_n of_o argue_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v recite_v and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o future_a progress_n in_o the_o review_n express_v sect._n 18._o mr._n marshal_n reply_n to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o 3d._a part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la about_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v review_v sect._n 19_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o my_o speech_n in_o the_o point_n about_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n be_v refell_v sect._n 20_o the_o exception_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n or_o antipaedobaptism_n sect_n 5._o be_v make_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n be_v confirm_v against_o mr._n blake_n vind_z fae_v ch_n 42._o sect_n 3._o sect._n 21._o the_o ten_o exception_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o reviewâ—gainst_a â—gainst_z paedobaptist_n exposition_n and_o allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o for_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v vindic_a fâ—d_n ch_n 37_o 43._o sect._n 22._o animadversion_n on_o ch_z 2._o part_n 1_o of_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindication_n touch_v the_o explication_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o in_o which_o his_o exposition_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o i_o justify_v sect._n 23._o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant_n interest_n and_o baptism_n right_a and_o infant_z baptism_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n cobbet_n answer_n sect._n 24._o mr._n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v sect._n 25._o mr._n marshal_n reply_n to_o my_o examen_fw-la about_o his_o first_o connclusion_n be_v review_v and_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o still_o maintain_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o gentile_a self-justitiaries_a though_o repute_v christian_n be_v not_o term_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o gal._n 4.29_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v not_o right_a sect._n 26._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vind_z fae_v ch_n 26._o sect._n 27._o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n exercitation_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o consequence_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_v show_v sect._n 28._o it_o be_v prove_v from_o luk._n 1.54_o 55._o &_o 19.9_o joh_n 8.39_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.7_o 1â—_n 29._o &_o 4.28_o rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o matth_n 3.9_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o proâ—ise_n as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v only_o true_a believer_n oâ—_n elect_v person_n sect._n 29._o the_o allegation_n of_o rom._n 9_o 6.7_o 8._o matth._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o evangelical_n belong_v be_v true_a believer_n or_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v vindic_n fae_v ch_n 36._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercitation_n ch_n 6._o sect._n 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n marshal_n second_o conclusion_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o be_v show_v sect._n 31._o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o sect._n 32._o the_o exception_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o against_o mr._n marshal_n speech_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o conditional_a seal_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mâ—_n blake_n sect._n 33._o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n as_o mr._n baxter_n call_v it_o but_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a sect._n 34._o mr._n baxter_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n sect._n 35._o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr._n baxters_n objection_n sect._n 36._o christianity_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n nor_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n marshal_n equivocation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sect._n â—7_n that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n marshal_v assert_n sect._n 38._o animadversion_n on_o the_o 3d._n ch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n just_o vindic_a sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o gen._n 17._o whereby_o his_o position_n about_o church_n covenant_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refel_v sect._n 39_o animadversion_n on_o sect_n four_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n about_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a sect._n 40._o animadversion_n on_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o mr._n cobbet_n suppose_v visible_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n nor_o parent_n profession_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n 42._o animadversion_n on_o sect_n 7â—h_o of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o sect._n 43._o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v but_o one_o body_n sect._n 44._o animadversion_n on_o the_o 9th_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n in_o which_o
8._o which_o mr._n geree_n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o usual_o make_v the_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 19_o now_o then_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o personal_a benefit_n if_o it_o derive_v grace_n to_o the_o person_n or_o any_o other_o personal_a benefit_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o covenant_n contain_v the_o special_a prerogative_n mention_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o any_o but_o isaac_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n house_n that_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o show_v not_o that_o to_o ishmael_n any_o promise_n either_o evangelical_n or_o political_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v though_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o have_v vindicate_v his_o argument_n from_o it_o as_o for_o his_o inference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o exception_n ishmael_n when_o circumcise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n no_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o i_o count_v this_o speech_n that_o ishmael_n when_o circumcise_v may_v be_v within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ishmael_n when_o circumcise_v may_v be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v his_o speak_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v be_v not_o that_o ishmael_n notwithstanding_o that_o exception_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n within_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n no_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o how_o abraham_n can_v in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n judge_v he_o no_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o it_o who_o god_n so_o plain_o except_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o paedobaptist_n themselves_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o abraham_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o but_o that_o god_n grant_v he_o spiritual_a blessing_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o the_o contrary_a v._n 20._o where_o the_o blessing_n grant_v upon_o abraham_n petition_n for_o he_o be_v recite_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o covenant_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v his_o circumcision_n seal_v that_o interest_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n geree_n say_v no_o more_o can_v be_v true_o gather_v from_o thence_o than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n or_o lot_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o that_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o ishmael_n when_o abraham_n beg_v for_o he_o god_n answer_v how_o far_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o then_o add_v adversative_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n that_o be_v not_o with_o ishmael_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n before_o mention_v v_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o thing_n be_v further_o manifest_v by_o god_n ratify_v sarahs_n desire_n of_o ishmaels_n election_n gen._n 21.10_o 12._o where_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o abraham_n seed_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ishmael_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o elect_v 21.12_o nor_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o reprobate_n a_o persecutor_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o exercit._n i_o cite_v those_o text_n which_o mr._n geree_n do_v ill_a to_o omit_v since_o they_o serve_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o esau_n mr._n geree_n tell_v i_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v but_o as_o that_o of_o ishmael_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o israel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o not_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o distinction_n you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o fourscore_o and_o sixteen_o page_n of_o your_o answer_n when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v distinct_a but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o esau_n for_o that_o sentence_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 25.23_o can_v sound_v no_o high_o in_o isaac_n apprehension_n then_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v between_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o ishmael_n be_v not_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o mr._n geree_n yield_v what_o i_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v though_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n they_o be_v not_o repute_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v seal_v as_o mr._n geree_n say_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o isaac_n do_v apprehend_v concern_v esau_n by_o the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o that_o none_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v belong_v to_o he_o however_o god_n appoint_v circumcision_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o follow_v he_o make_v not_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o each_o person_n circumcision_n but_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o stranger_n in_o abraham_n family_n he_o answer_v by_o god_n own_o testimony_n abraham_n will_v keep_v none_o in_o his_o family_n but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o conformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o proselyte_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n answ._n whether_o abraham_n do_v or_o may_v keep_v any_o infidel_n in_o his_o family_n be_v consider_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n s._n 37._o but_o for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o abraham_n will_v keep_v none_o in_o his_o family_n but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o conformable_a to_o god_n way_n but_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v god_n way_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o be_v equipollent_a only_a to_o a_o particular_a as_o appear_v in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o other_o but_o be_v this_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a and_o be_v so_o proselyte_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o much_o less_o that_o such_o interest_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v as_o for_o mr._n gs._n useful_a observation_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n since_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o proselyte_n gentiles_n and_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o but_o uncapable_a of_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o know_v not_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v to_o none_o but_o who_o have_v interest_n
enter_v they_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o a_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o how_o much_o their_o church_n call_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n now_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n one_o after-anoth_a and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o jewish-church_n whether_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o after_o establish_v be_v constitute_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o nation_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n different_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n as_o exclude_v infant_n from_o church-membership_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n mr._n t._n haâ—h_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n constitution_n alter_v and_o consequent_o infant_n now_o cast_v out_o or_o their_o church_n membership_n repeal_v and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o sanedrim_n and_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o infant_n put_v out_o answ._n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v alter_v then_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n sanhedrim_n repair_v to_o their_o feast_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n but_o they_o be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n upon_o no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o general_a determination_n of_o god_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n but_o mere_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o fix_a people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o a_o national_a church_n till_o then_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n temple_n repair_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n a_o sanhedrim_n their_o genealogy_n keep_v their_o possession_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o high_a priest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n be_v any_o of_o these_o essential_a to_o their_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o priesthood_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o answ._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n be_v infant_n church-membership_a essential_a to_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o membership_n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v â—_z not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o if_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v and_o and_o be_v because_o noâ—_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n infant_n church-membership_a do_v cease_v too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o and_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o these_o to_o wit_n god_n make_v his_o church_n national_a out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hitherto_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v retort_v the_o rest_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o frivolous_a put_v impertinent_a question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v entreat_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o least_o good_a will_n to_o truth_n lest_o in_o he_o considerate_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o these_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a people_n a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v either_o a_o temple_n or_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n i_o think_v not_o there_o be_v no_o time_n they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ans._n they_o be_v 2._o do_v the_o add_v of_o these_o law_n and_o ceremony_n take_v down_o any_o former_a part_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n or_o do_v every_o new_a ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n 3._o if_o the_o add_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o overthrow_v the_o old_a why_o shall_v the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o overthrow_v it_o ans._n who_o say_v it_o do_v 4._o if_o the_o jew_n church_n constitution_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v such_o as_o take_v in_o infant_n why_o not_o after_o moses_n time_n ans._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o infant_n be_v church-member_n long_o before_o either_o temple_n or_o sanedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o when_o these_o be_v down_o why_o must_v they_o needs_o fall_v with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o ans._n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n the_o jewish_a national_a church_n as_o the_o wall_n fall_v with_o the_o roof_n though_o they_o rise_v not_o together_o because_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o than_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o woman_n too_o as_o well_o as_o child_n ans._n i_o say_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n constitution_n jewish_n alter_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o the_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v church_n member_n anew_o i_o answer_v what_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n first_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o set_v it_o up_o anew_o ans._n and_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v otherwise_o who_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n repeal_v it_o when_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n admit_v any_o jew_n because_o a_o jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n mr._n b._n say_v i_o will_v waste_v no_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o slender_a argument_n but_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understanding_n unbiased_a man_n whether_o mr._n t._n have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n repeal_v his_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v his_o merciful_a gift_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n answ._n it_o be_v my_o burden_n that_o i_o must_v waste_v more_o time_n in_o refute_v such_o empty_a scribble_n as_o these_o
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
to_o mr._n b._n they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v a_o qualification_n visible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o serious_a sober_a free_a and_o intelligent_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o my_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v right_a and_o infant_n that_o have_v no_o such_o qualification_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o say_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a professor_n be_v insufficient_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o child_n qualification_n nor_o any_o scripture_n that_o for_o it_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o paâ—ents_n profession_n any_o qualification_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a neither_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o child_n visible_a or_o sensible_a for_o relation_n say_v logician_n incur_v not_o into_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n profession_n any_o more_o his_o own_o child_n profession_n then_o any_o other_o man_n child_n profession_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n be_v well_o heed_v overthrow_v his_o tenet_n and_o confirm_v i_o i_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o explain_v i_o proceed_v and_o prove_v my_o minor_a thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n make_v here_o seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n seem_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n visible_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v seem_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o may_v make_v a_o thing_n seem_v to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v by_o seem_o all_o one_o with_o visible_o as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o deny_v his_o major_n as_o false_a and_o to_o the_o contrary_n assert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o die_v not_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n incurrent_a into_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o infant_n bear_v abortive_n still-born_a child_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n natural_a fool_n phrenetique_n yea_o we_o conceive_v hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n die_v rave_v curse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n destroy_v themselves_o die_v excommunicate_a just_o from_o the_o church_n though_o visible_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o false_a they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o indian_a yet_o not_o profess_v christ_n nor_o baptize_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n knock_v his_o breast_n listen_v to_o the_o preacher_n weep_v kiss_v the_o preacher_n follow_v he_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o die_v we_o have_v ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o confirm_v thus_o 1._o sound_v hope_n be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n and_o that_o judgement_n must_v have_v some_o evidence_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a or_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n and_o so_o no_o ground_a hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v still_o unskilful_o put_v seem_v for_o seemingness_n and_o confound_v it_o and_o visibility_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o may_v be_v evidence_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o seem_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o where_o nothing_o seem_v to_o a_o person_n he_o pass_v no_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n 3._o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n take_v evidence_n large_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n and_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o innumerable_a thing_n evidence_n in_o which_o be_v no_o visibility_n as_o that_o corn_n will_v be_v sow_v and_o reap_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n mr._n b._n himself_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v up_o many_o reason_n beside_o visibility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v evidence_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n pâ—g_n 77_o 78._o as_o god_n declaration_n promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o speech_n where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n 2._o say_v he_o again_o to_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v be_v likely_a actual_o but_o always_o virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o false_a judgement_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o sound_a hope_n answ._n yet_o a_o man_n may_v true_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v preserve_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a even_o they_o that_o think_v all_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o save_v do_v think_v they_o shall_v become_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o question_v answ._n 1._o seem_o and_o visible_o be_v still_o miss_v confound_v by_o mr._n b._n 2._o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o alone_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o proof_n be_v all_o impertinent_a since_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v he_o i_o next_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o â—_o no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v not_o hope_v with_o a_o christian_a hope_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o such_o faith_n they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n do_v ill_a to_o
for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v more_o to_o most_o than_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v gain_v a_o easy_a assent_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o impetuous_a zeal_n will_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_a who_o examine_v their_o way_n and_o review_v their_o doctrine_n awaken_v and_o see_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o obloquy_n and_o perhaps_o detriment_n in_o repute_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o peace_n which_o mâ—n_z either_o be_v likely_a or_o doubt_v they_o may_v incur_v by_o own_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o or_o the_o seem_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o seek_v to_o promote_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o from_o a_o exact_a consideration_n and_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v either_o of_o myself_o or_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a corruption_n shall_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n make_v rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a objection_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o examination_n but_o vain_a yet_o like_o gorgon_n head_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n and_o to_o make_v man_n not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v see_v and_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v affright_v with_o and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o congruous_a to_o his_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a irregularity_n that_o not_o only_o for_o evil_a labour_n but_o also_o for_o all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v malign_v or_o dislike_v of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 4.4_o chief_o when_o it_o cross_v self_n end_n and_o conceit_n nor_o be_v it_o incident_a only_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v such_o act_n as_o be_v right_o do_v but_o also_o to_o the_o godly_a until_o their_o mistake_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o building_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o ed_n josh._n 22.12_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n beetween_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o tribe_n till_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v clear_v to_o phinehas_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 11.2_o occasion_v contention_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n till_o his_o warrant_n be_v show_v paul_n know_v that_o his_o promote_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distaste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15.31_o even_o holy_a upright_a man_n have_v their_o weakness_n passion_n misprisions_a prejudices_fw-la which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o tenant_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v god_n will_v have_v we_o discern_v thereby_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o keep_v our_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heedful_a how_o we_o manage_v the_o right_a action_n sure_o no_o action_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o holy_a person_n than_o such_o as_o tend_v thereto_o yea_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n in_o act_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o success_n yet_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o such_o attempt_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v ill_o entertain_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v or_o seem_v friend_n to_o truth_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o verify_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n but_o what_o have_v befall_v i_o about_o the_o point_n in_o this_o writing_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v entertainment_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o man_n be_v prepossess_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o think_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o silence_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n and_o by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a tradition_n unwritten_a induce_v upon_o such_o reason_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n as_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o how_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o wit_n a_o imagine_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n natural_a the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inference_n of_o duty_n about_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o analogy_n with_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o room_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o divine_n and_o seek_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o my_o way_n of_o manifest_v my_o doubt_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o then_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o after_o to_o a_o prime_a man_n in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o 1644._o and_o what_o opposition_n i_o find_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o apology_n publish_v 1645_o 1646._o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v take_v off_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o my_o antagonist_n write_n have_v raise_v against_o my_o write_n and_o person_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o apply_v myself_o to_o review_v the_o dispute_n without_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o personal_a objection_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o like_a usage_n continue_v by_o mr._n robert_n baily_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n i_o publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n 1652._o though_o it_o be_v frame_v before_o and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n manuscript_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o hot_a charge_n be_v behind_o after_o my_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o bewdley_n in_o worcestershire_n anno_fw-la 1646._o it_o happen_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v between_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n of_o kidderminster_n near_o to_o bewdley_n and_o myself_o at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o which_o how_o it_o be_v occasion_v manage_v injurious_o divulge_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n his_o epistle_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la and_o my_o antidote_n print_v 1650._o and_o prâ—cursor_n anno_fw-la 1652._o by_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n myself_o doctrine_n answer_n practise_v have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v paint_v out_o in_o deform_a shape_n quite_o beside_o their_o true_a feature_n and_o thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o many_o that_o mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o faederis_n think_v he_o may_v without_o control_n say_v mr._n tomb_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o manifest_a that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v often_o print_v and_o very_o much_o disperse_v flood_n of_o reproach_n be_v cast_v on_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n triumphant_a boasting_n of_o that_o
difference_n about_o the_o title_n to_o it_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o able_a protestant_n themselves_o 14._o how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o regularity_n of_o church-constiâ—ution_a and_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o infancy_n 15._o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o harden_v soul_n in_o deadly_a presumption_n who_o avouch_v the_o christianity_n of_o infant_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v 16._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o injustice_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o adherence_n to_o a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v what_o one_o party_n say_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o heâ—r_v what_o the_o opposites_n say_v though_o they_o bring_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_v for_o they_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a course_n to_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n either_o dead_a or_o stranger_n on_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v which_o countenance_v not_o they_o or_o to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abettor_n of_o they_o because_o of_o agreement_n in_o one_o opinion_n 18._o whether_o division_n or_o schism_n be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v &_o inveigh_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o hold_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o opposite_n do_v acknowledge_v 19_o whether_o such_o as_o impose_v infan_n baptism_n on_o their_o brethren_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n confess_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o not_o own_v iâ—_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v with_o cruelty_n their_o own_o addition_n oâ—_n those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o hold_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n aâ—d_a practice_n 20._o whether_o such_o pretence_n as_o be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o true_o godly_a person_n to_o neglect_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o command_v mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o &_o the_o apostle_n constant_o practise_v and_o since_o mr._n baxter_n have_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n minister_v so_o many_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o his_o book_n of_o plâ—in_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o his_o book_n which_o speak_v plain_o or_o obscure_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n p._n 3._o and_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v become_v hard_a p._n 301._o 2._o in_o his_o abuse_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v chief_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o 19_o for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o baptism_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n from_o p._n 91_o to_o 96._o 3._o in_o coin_v a_o new_a title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o parent_n or_o pro_fw-la parent_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 4._o in_o his_o devise_v â—n_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a membership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n step_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 5._o in_o his_o many_o year_n clamorous_a abuse_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o judgement_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o figment_n of_o he_o but_o promote_a reformation_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n 6._o in_o his_o unbrother_o print_v my_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o though_o live_v near_o he_o 7._o in_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 17._o sect_n of_o of_o my_o praecursor_n or_o elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v so_o 8._o in_o his_o light_n pass_v over_o my_o urge_v his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n about_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 28.19_o in_o my_o praecur_n p._n 66._o in_o his_o praef_a morat_fw-la sect_n 16._o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o review_n p._n 66_o 67._o which_o sure_o be_v from_o christ_n institution_n deserve_v better_a consideration_n 9_o in_o condemn_v our_o rejection_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n build_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n be_v common_o deny_v by_o contraremonstrant_n 10_o in_o his_o many_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o as_o a_o sect_n master_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o his_o scornful_a expression_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o book_n in_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v or_o harden_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n and_o other_o error_n thereby_o indirect_o create_v odium_fw-la to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o weaken_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o in_o take_v off_o my_o quondam_a hearer_n at_o bewdley_n from_o hear_v i_o or_o permit_v i_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a none_o of_o which_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o i_o or_o the_o people_n baptize_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o to_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o review_n to_o thy_o care_n hope_v that_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o cis-jordan_n and_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o circumcise_a christian_n be_v compose_v by_o right_a intelligence_n of_o their_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o device_n of_o a_o anti-evangelical_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n no_o where_o extant_a of_o baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n of_o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n ordinary_o of_o a_o command_n in_o force_n now_o gen._n 17.9_o of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n and_o fetch_v a_o rule_n from_o it_o of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n will_v discern_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shut_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o not_o churchmember_v profane_a excommunicate_a parent_n or_o proparent_n and_o such_o like_a endeavour_v to_o restore_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o with_o that_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o right_a constitution_n and_o holy_a unity_n and_o order_n and_o without_o which_o a_o right_a reformation_n covenant_v will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o goâ—ly_a paâ—ents_n of_o tender_a conscience_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 68_o of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v since_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o child_n privilege_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v by_o it_o engage_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o love_a brother_n and_o real_a
in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n be_v put_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o master_n church_n mean_n that_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v right_o judge_v as_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o such_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n or_o their_o call_n and_o this_o be_v make_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o right_a to_o receive_v or_o warrant_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o remission_n notwithstanding_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n on_o themselves_o and_o they_o matth._n 27.25_o sect_n vii_o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v pag._n 19_o mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o be_v in_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v show_v of_o grace_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v mr._n church_n here_o start_v a_o question_n by_o what_o judgement_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n concern_v which_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n in_o baptise_v be_v to_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o lord_n will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o question_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o approve_a minister_n thereof_o command_n and_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v true_a right_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o such_o believer_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o of_o angelical_a but_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o devil_n take_v humane_a shape_n and_o make_n show_v of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o know_v to_o be_v divils_n or_o angel_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o upon_o what_o evidence_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 4._o s._n 3._o 2._o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o disciple_n by_o profession_n which_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a sober_a serious_a and_o intelligent_a for_o discern_v of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v ministerial_a prudence_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o ministeral_a prudence_n therein_o he_o be_v prudent_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o discipleship_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o heed_n what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 12.43_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o minister_n upon_o which_o he_o baptize_v shall_v have_v both_o ingredient_n prudent_n &_o charity_n charity_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o 1._o if_o charity_n be_v use_v without_o prudence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o profane_v 2._o if_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n alone_o then_o suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v defective_a in_o his_o charity_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v who_o be_v otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o paedobaptist_n mr._n m._n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 78._o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o conceive_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o loose_a way_n of_o baptise_v any_o that_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 233._o he_o make_v it_o all_o my_o plead_n that_o because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o from_o the_o former_a i_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o from_o the_o latter_a sect._n 10._o but_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o qualification_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v evidence_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o to_o judge_v prudent_o a_o person_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v offer_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v much_o scruple_n that_o hold_v all_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o a_o choose_a nation_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 13._o other_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o inchurch_v member_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o examine_v mr._n cobbet_n conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o promise_n and_o election_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n will_v have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o parcel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o mâ—_n church_n his_o opinion_n come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v a_o person_n baptizability_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o where_o in_o it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n run_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n yet_o these_o be_v indefinite_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o person_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o appearance_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n to_o rest_v upon_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 18_o 24._o that_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o believer_n child_n now_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o 3._o for_o infant_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o show_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no._n and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o in_o covenant_n than_o we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o verity_n
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
reason_n thus_o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v be_v abraham_n be_v seed_n and_o none_o be_v chiist_n be_v but_o real_a believer_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o before_o god_n none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o such_o yet_o since_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o believer_n in_o reality_n and_o one_o in_o profession_n he_o be_v without_o fault_n in_o baptise_v a_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o reality_n if_o any_o say_v baptism_n know_v no_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n likely_a be_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o allot_v to_o any_o for_o its_o natural_a birth_n though_o of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v mr._n sidenhams_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o act_v on_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o on_o grow_v man_n for_o though_o infant_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n which_o we_o have_v of_o grow_v person_n who_o word_n and_o action_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v god_n have_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o account_v the_o child_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o visible_a professor_n be_v for_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o to_o be_v legitimate_a from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n nor_o do_v christ_n be_v respect_n to_o infant_n when_o bring_v to_o he_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o judge_v better_o of_o a_o believer_n infant_n than_o of_o a_o visible_a professor_n or_o to_o account_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n as_o baptizable_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o a_o general_a scripture-assertion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n be_v more_o than_o all_o our_o reason_n to_o judge_v a_o visible_a professor_n christ_n be_v or_o abraham_n be_v seed_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o baptism_n since_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v show_v more_o of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o faith_n than_o any_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o promise_n do_v of_o infant_n now_o existent_a and_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n which_o be_v more_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o any_o probable_a likelihood_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v christ_n or_o in_o covenant_n for_o the_o present_a or_o certain_a revelation_n of_o the_o infant_n election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o believer_n hereafter_o can_v be_v to_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o baptize_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o that_o baptize_v a_o visible_a professor_n go_v by_o the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o his_o probable_a judgement_n for_o he_o baptize_v upon_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o baptise_v manifest_a disciple_n according_a to_o a_o unerring_a knowledge_n that_o those_o he_o baptize_v be_v such_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o mere_a gentile_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v every_o believer_n in_o reality_n or_o any_o except_o abraham_n much_o less_o every_o visible_a believer_n a_o spiritual_a father_n i_o confess_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o future_a seed_n and_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o actual_a but_o the_o natural_a seed_n take_v not_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o covenant_n but_o abraham_n beget_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n neither_o former_o nor_o now_o be_v infant_n of_o believer_n non-elect_a abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o passage_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o those_o allege_v by_o master_n sidenham_n or_o any_o other_o i_o know_v wherein_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v visible_o own_v as_o we_o own_o visible_a professor_n there_o will_v be_v find_v visible_a subject_n of_o baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n of_o believer_n nor_o mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v abraham_n seed_n i_o conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenhams_n with_o these_o consideration_n that_o none_o but_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n except_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v of_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believe_a gentile_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n nor_o if_o we_o can_v be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o by_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n its_o faith_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n mr._n sidenham_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o god_n heart_n which_o i_o allow_v and_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o person_n own_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v mr._n sidenham_n bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o say_v he_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o political_a moral_n be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o act_n of_o covenant_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o god_n promise_n eiher_n to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o covenant_n external_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o no_o ordinance_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o these_o which_o be_v not_o internal_o in_o covenant_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o may_v set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v show_v we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v their_o profession_n and_o see_v theiâ—_n action_n and_o their_o rule_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o of_o infant_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o election_n be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o till_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o baptize_v they_o by_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o jot_n bring_v by_o mr._n sidenham_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n only_o in_o gospel_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n mr._n sidenham_n have_v say_v answer_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a question_n i_o and_o we_o all_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n make_v the_o
he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 149._o a_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o a_o visible_a communion_n upon_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o that_o right_o even_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o inward_a holiness_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n 111._o he_o tell_v i_o this_o mistake_n run_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o ony_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o calumny_n more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 47._o after_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o add_v pag._n 111._o this_o than_o be_v and_o be_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v by_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o such_o external_a privilege_n as_o their_o infant-age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o visible_a professor_n and_o their_o child_n that_o the_o invisible_a take_v in_o neither_o all_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o some_o of_o both_o in_o answer_v whereto_o i_o say_v 1._o neither_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o pretend_a explication_n keep_v the_o term_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n m._n set_v they_o down_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n nor_o 2_o do_v any_o of_o the_o word_n explain_v that_o proposition_n far_o will_v any_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n take_v this_o for_o a_o right_a paraphrase_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n etc._n etc._n be_v confederate_a all_v one_o with_o to_o have_v visible_a right_n to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o external_a church-priviledge_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o will_v not_o a_o grammarian_n count_v such_o a_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o word_n paraphrase_a and_o the_o word_n paraphrase_a plain_a than_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o sure_o confederate_a be_v be_v in_o covenamt_v together_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o term_n covenant_n mention_v much_o less_o any_o explication_n in_o what_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o act_n believe_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o their_o infant_n 3._o by_o this_o paraphrase_n we_o have_v 4_o proposition_n of_o one_o like_v so_o many_o hydra_n head_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v by_o be_v visible_a professor_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o if_o the_o visible_a right_n be_v by_o be_v visible_a professor_n infant_n can_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n but_o by_o be_v visible_a professor_n which_o to_o assert_v of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o second_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o such_o external_a church-priviledge_n as_o their_o infant_n age_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o infant-age_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o capacity_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infant_n of_o gentile-believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o no_o external_a privilege_n sacramental_a for_o none_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o or_o natural_a capacity_n in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o if_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o also_o the_o use_n or_o signification_n by_o it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o only_o of_o the_o element_n they_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o visible_a professor_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o and_o they_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.39_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o this_o review_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o two_o other_o text_n to_o wit_n gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o somewhat_o be_v say_v also_o before_o and_o more_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v decla-in_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o review_n the_o four_o proposition_n that_o the_o invisible_a neither_o take_v in_o all_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o some_o of_o both_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a after_o all_o these_o mr_n m_n add_v i_o beseech_v you_o stand_v no_o long_o doubtful_a of_o my_o meaning_n i_o mean_v of_o they_o as_o i_o mean_v of_o other_o visible_a professor_n they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n both_o way_n respective_o according_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o elect_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n the_o elect_v over_o &_o above_o the_o outward_a privilege_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a member_n both_o parent_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o n._n t._n in_o this_o point_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n answer_n here_o again_o mr_n m._n explain_v the_o term_n of_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n however_o i_o note_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o visibl_n professor_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n 1_o he_o never_o show_v what_o those_o outward_a privilege_n be_v 2._o nor_o any_o where_o â—lse_o that_o i_o know_v instance_v in_o any_o but_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v now_o no_o other_o than_o baptism_n and_o this_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n in_o his_o enthymeme_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o so_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v which_o be_v false_a and_o if_o his_o inference_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o argument_n be_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o assert_v anabaptism_n 3._o nor_o do_v mr._n m._n tell_v where_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o promise_v the_o outward_a church-priviledge_n of_o a_o initiaall_v seal_v nor_o by_o who_o act_n they_o be_v take_v intoâ—covenant_n or_o who_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 4._o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n mean_v thereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n he_o use_v the_o word_n improper_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o so_o speak_v obscure_o in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n on_o which_o his_o whole_a dispute_n râ—sts_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o logic_n rule_n and_o â—ll_o right_a disputation_n beside_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n thus_o in_o his_o arguing_n â—_z of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a administration_n that_o be_v now_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o â—y_a the_o same_o last_o if_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a member_n both_o parent_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o point_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v say_v
evangelical_n grace_n contain_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o gentile_a believere_a of_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o initial_a seal_n or_o external_a â—ight_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o according_o say_v pag._n 41_o the_o covenant_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n annex_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n yea_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o which_o conclusion_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n take_v away_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n john_n 4.21_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o have_v one_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o construe_v every_o speech_n of_o mr_n c._n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a sense_n yet_o very_o dark_a but_o only_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n leâ—i_fw-la 26.11_o 1â—_n contain_v a_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o isralite_n obey_v god_n v_o as_o five_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o or_o settle_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v now_o take_v away_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n god_n have_v settle_v no_o tabernacle_n now_o among_o we_o but_o christ_n body_n or_o heaven_n john_n 2.21_o heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.24_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 17._o and_o 6.19_o and_o his_o settle_v this_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o save_a grace_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o outward_a church_n privilege_n such_o as_o mr._n c._n mean_n revel_v 21.3_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o time_n whether_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o after_o the_o judgement_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o note_v another_o thing_n than_o external_a right_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o term_n illusive_a to_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n after_o their_o conversion_n not_o because_o their_o child_n want_v a_o external_a right_n to_o a_o initial_a seal_n for_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n child_n and_o such_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n want_v such_o a_o right_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n piscat_fw-la analys_n loci_fw-la or_o or_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o will_n as_o the_o new_a annot._n even_o as_o galat._n 4.8_o the_o galatian_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v god_n but_o to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n exod._n 29.45_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n v._n 46._o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_a aâ—ron_n and_o his_o son_n revel_v 21.4_o as_o v_o 3._o be_v neither_o mâ—â—nt_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o of_o a_o estate_n which_o be_v yet_o pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v still_o under_o persecution_n levit_fw-la 26.41_o 42_o 45._o certain_a promise_n of_o restore_v the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o canaan_n as_o v_o 43_o 44._o show_n zech._n 9.11_o whether_o mean_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n carry_v to_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o gen._n 17.5.5.8_o psal._n 111.5_o jerem._n 33.31_o 51._o likely_a v._n 35.36_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 18._o exod._n 3.6_o compare_v with_o leviâ—_n 20.37_o 38._o heb_n â—1_n 6_o in_o none_o of_o whâ—ch_n there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o right_a of_o infant_n or_o mere_a profess_v parent_n to_o the_o visible_a administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen_n 17.7_o to_o be_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o god_n say_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n gen_n 17.13_o therefore_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o right_a to_o they_o as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o then_o circumcision_n of_o which_o those_o wood_n be_v speak_v must_v continued_z still_o but_o raâ—her_o as_o mr_n lâ—y_v in_o his_o annot_n on_o gen_n 17.13_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n for_o which_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n if_o ezek_n 37.25_o 27._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v yet_o that_o eiâ—hâ—r_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v mean_v v_o 25._o of_o their_o child_n have_n â—n_a initial_n seal_v v_o 27._o their_o have_v a_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o than_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v their_o king_n wherefore_o as_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n typify_v by_o david_n so_o circumcision_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n col._n 2_o 11._o and_o god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o ezâ—h_n 37.27_o the_o gracious_a inhabit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v 2_o cor_n 6.16_o and_o if_o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o allusive_a phrase_n be_v find_v as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o those_o use_v in_o the_o old_a therefore_o such_o outward_a thing_n be_v import_v by_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n then_o outward_a privilege_n office_n rite_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o present_v our_o body_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o manifest_a anti-evangelical_a and_o judaize_v assertion_n which_o mr_n c._n have_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n annex_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n yea_o itn_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o sect_n 3_o â—â—_o when_o he_o say_v conc_n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen_n 17._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v such_o a_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v what_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o this_o section_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o five_o 9_o and_o further_o express_v in_o one_o particular_a thereof_o v_a 10._o and_o that_o this_o be_v require_v as_o a_o initiatory_a sign_n incorporate_n they_o into_o one_o institute_v church_n body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o further_a church-ordinance_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o lay_v upon_o they_o virtual_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o church-covenant_n he_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o i_o think_v he_o can_v do_v they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o walk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o holy_a communion_n with_o subjection_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o a_o distinct_a visible_a political_a church_n sect_n thirty-nine_o animadversion_n on_o sect_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n c_o about_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a sect_n 4_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o person_n who_o possible_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o no_o where_o show_v in_o scripture_n either_o the_o term_n covenaâ—_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o or_o inâ—ernally_o do_v mr_n c._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n distinct_o set_v down_o 1._o what_o thâ—y_v mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o oâ—her_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o circumcise_a and_o what_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o of_o these_o or_o title_n to_o one_o of_o they_o 3._o by_o what_o act_n â—t_a be_v that_o a_o person_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n or_o
according_a to_o man_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr_n c_o speaks_z heb_n 4_o 1_o 4_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v to_o one_o as_o his_o legacy_n or_o portion_n external_o and_o according_a to_o man_n of_o the_o save_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v fall_v short_a for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o promise_n leave_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o promise_n leave_v to_o any_o that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o unless_o by_o be_v leave_v be_v mean_v propound_v or_o tender_v only_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v grant_v they_o admit_v false_a brethren_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o mr_n cobbet_n seal_v of_o church_n and_o covenant_n fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a we_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n on_o this_o ground_n not_o because_o to_o we_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o our_o cognizance_n and_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n if_o by_o blank_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v and_o by_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o think_v we_o do_v ordinary_o put_v seal_n to_o a_o blank_a nor_o do_v we_o make_v scruple_n thereof_o or_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o gen_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 25_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v gen_n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 13_o ast_n 28_o 39_o be_v show_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o in_o this_o part_n sect_n 5_o 8_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o all_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v show_v above_o often_o we_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n else_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o we_o know_v they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v they_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n matth._n 28_o 19_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n i_o for_o my_o part_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o that_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o best_a protestant_n any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n in_o the_o n._n t._n confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o elect_a such_o doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o arminian_n undermine_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o polemicall_a doctrine_n of_o our_o choice_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v examan_n part_n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n mr._n norton_n mr_n c._n his_o colleague_n commend_v by_o mr_n cotton_n with_o mr_n cobbet_n as_o a_o prime_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n resp._n ad_fw-la syl_n quaest_n apollon_n p._n 30._o say_v objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la electi_fw-la tum_fw-la reprobi_fw-la my_o own_a tertulliâ—n_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 21_o 22_o when_o he_o urge_v that_o text_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 14_o for_o a_o peculiar_a cleanness_n of_o believer_n child_n by_o privilege_n of_o seed_n mean_v not_o the_o federall_a holiness_n mr_n c._n teach_v but_o holiness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n from_o that_o unholiness_n in_o their_o procreation_n which_o the_o infidel_n child_n have_v from_o the_o many_o gross_a idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16_o page_n 85._o paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n melancthon_n mr._n philpot_n be_v all_o neoteric_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n jerom_n austin_n though_o they_o do_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v infant_n covenant-estate_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ready_a to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o text_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen_n 17_o 1â—_n instance_n whereof_o in_o augustine_n and_o other_o be_v many_o cite_v by_o chamier_n pausir_n tom_n 4_o l_o 3_o c._n 3_o sect_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o they_o think_v the_o infant_n die_v baptize_v be_v infallible_o save_v whether_o believer_n child_n or_o not_o as_o for_o other_o they_o deny_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1_o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v often_o consider_v zech_n 11_o 10_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n as_o mr_n c._n make_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covevenant_n to_o be_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o promise_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n theâ—e_n shall_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple-service_n and_o the_o people_n right_a to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o this_o neither_o agree_v to_o the_o phrase_n for_o circumcision_n be_v never_o call_v god_n covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o break_v circumcision_n what_o be_v it_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n and_o to_o forbid_v circumcision_n if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o evil_a to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o mention_n not_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o external_a right_n there_o o._n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v accomplish_v whether_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o destruction_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o may_v be_v doubt_v however_o it_o be_v so_o frigid_a a_o interpretation_n to_o interpert_v it_o as_o mr_n c._n do_v that_o methinks_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o it_o the_o covenant_n ch_z 10._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o gen._n 17._o or_o that_o exod._n 19_o or_o 24._o or_o deut._n 29._o â—t_a be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n gentile_n or_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n which_o he_o break_v by_o take_v away_o their_o leader_n whether_o governor_n or_o teacher_n maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a lord_n or_o some_o other_o psal._n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o deal_n false_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o say_v
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o 19_o 20_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v since_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a covenant_n which_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n make_v to_o let_v their_o hebrew_a servant_n go_v free_a which_o they_o break_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o show_v mr._n bls._n futility_n in_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n in_o man_n covenant_n there_o be_v that_o enter_v covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o other_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o man_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o and_o some_o not_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o with_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v do_v confound_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o it_o or_o walk_v up_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o it_o for_o the_o distinction_n remain_v still_o between_o all_o these_o though_o they_o be_v eonjoyn_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v distinct_a though_o together_o in_o flame_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n though_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o since_o mr._n bl._n hold_v some_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v steadfast_a in_o it_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o superficial_a argue_v the_o same_o confusion_n we_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o imagine_a absurdity_n the_o second_o absurdity_n mr._n bl._n will_v fasten_v on_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n towards_o god_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o that_o personate_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n respective_a to_o religion_n and_o in_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v one_o that_o pretend_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o only_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n no_o such_o sin_n as_o hypocrisi_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n make_v tender_a of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n and_o in_o case_n none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n enter_v covenant_n then_o only_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o answ._n if_o mr._n bl._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n have_v any_o will_n to_o deal_v honest_o as_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o clear_a truth_n and_o not_o to_o pervert_v reader_n they_o will_v be_v so_o often_o particular_o in_o my_o postscript_n §_o 6._o admonish_v distinguish_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o aâ—t_n of_o covenant_v and_o gâ—ds_n act_v of_o promise_v i_o never_o denâ—ed_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v mere_a visible_a professor_n may_v bâ—_n say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n since_o the_o question_n be_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o owâ—_n act_n of_o covenant_v but_o only_o by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v any_o other_o â—hen_o elect_a person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n there_o be_v none_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v noâ—_n to_o who_o though_o god_n tender_v himself_o in_o covenant_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o imagine_a absurdity_n yet_o the_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n as_o make_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o 3d._a absurdity_n be_v than_o no_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n may_v baptize_v any_o person_n for_o none_o can_v now_o discern_v infallible_o whether_o a_o person_n be_v regenerate_v and_o mr._n bl._n find_v christ_n give_v charge_n to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o but_o find_v he_o not_o give_v commission_n that_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n man_n have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o the_o apostle_n stay_v not_o for_o observation_n of_o those_o sign_n that_o may_v in_o a_o wellgrounded_n chariâ—y_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v person_n and_o these_o that_o fix_v it_o here_o â—oo_o ordinary_o make_v interest_n the_o chief_a ground_n to_o carry_v their_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n they_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v a_o party_n with_o they_o or_o drive_v on_o interest_n their_o way_n must_v be_v â—udged_v person_n meet_v for_o baptism_n of_o this_o in_o a_o shorâ—_n time_n we_o have_v large_a experience_n those_o that_o gather_v up_o church_n and_o initiate_v they_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v in_o case_n that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o a_o way_n of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o saint_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o such_o that_o civil_a person_n respective_a to_o sobriety_n chastity_n or_o upright_o deal_v with_o man_n can_v without_o stain_v of_o their_o reputation_n make_v their_o companion_n answ._n paedobaptist_n do_v usual_o plead_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o believer_n seed_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o person_n god_n the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v now_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o man_n or_o his_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n but_o the_o elect_a therefore_o this_o absurdity_n be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o paedobaptist_n that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n no_o minister_n can_v baptize_v any_o infant_n in_o faitâ—_n foâ—_n he_o must_v baptise_v according_a to_o they_o only_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o those_o infant_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o no_o minister_n can_v know_v which_o infant_n be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o not_o all_o infant_n be_v not_o no_o not_o of_o believer_n not_o all_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n no_o paedobaptist_n can_v baptize_v any_o infant_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n mr._n m._n mr._n bl._n and_o other_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v by_o so_o that_o this_o absurdity_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v on_o paedobaptist_n opinion_n which_o mr._n bl._n endeavour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o do_v often_o disclaim_v baptise_v person_n upon_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o his_o act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o do_v continual_o assert_v our_o baptise_v person_n because_o disciple_n by_o profession_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n which_o mr._n bl._n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n way_n in_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o our_o opinion_n but_o the_o paedobaptist_n who_o can_v baptize_v no_o infant_n by_o their_o rule_n because_o they_o can_v know_v any_o infant_n who_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o mr._n bls._n confession_n that_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n we_o will_v make_v good_a that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n i_o wonder_v mr._n bl._n a_o learned_a man_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a for_o sure_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n or_o with_o jew_n siâ—h_v all_o the_o man_n in_o
no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v take_v otherwise_o here_o yea_o by_o reject_v such_o exposition_n without_o reaâ—on_n mr._n b._n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o make_v his_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unintelligible_a humane_a language_n useless_a to_o fortify_v biddle_n aâ—d_v other_o deceiver_n in_o their_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v if_o the_o arian_n be_v refute_v no_o better_a than_o mr._n b._n do_v here_o the_o expound_v of_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o arianism_n will_v quick_o prevail_v and_o error_n easy_o take_v especial_o with_o scholar_n 4._o last_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o mean_v yet_o this_o very_a text_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr_n bs._n own_o reason_n will_v prove_v the_o repeal_n oâ—_n their_o churchmembership_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v rev._n 11.15_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o mr._n b._n here_o reason_n thus_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o in_o like_a â—anner_n i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v mean_v rev._n 11.15_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z for_o it_o be_v say_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v then_o become_v they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o consequent_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n not_o before_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_z sounded_z be_v uncertain_a mr._n brightman_n make_v it_o to_o begin_v at_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o new_a annotation_n when_o antichrist_n be_v weaken_v mr._n mede_n at_o the_o imperial_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o v_o 17_o 18._o do_v favour_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v till_o then_o when_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n at_o all_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a cold_a suit_n of_o it_o if_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n whetheâ—_n infant_n must_v be_v churchmember_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o text_n alone_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a though_o confident_a allegation_n of_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxvi_o mr._n bs._n 9th_o 10_o 11._o arg._n concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o bapt._n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v chap._n 14._o say_v mr._n b._n my_o 9th_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o than_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o certain_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n and_o consequent_o the_o parent_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o their_o child_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v churchmember_v the_o antecedent_n i_o scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o make_v believer_n or_o their_o child_n miserable_a or_o to_o undo_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o destroyer_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o come_v not_o destroy_v man_n happiness_n but_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n 2._o the_o consequence_n a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a condition_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v they_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v answ._n if_o mr._n b._n have_v set_v down_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n what_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n be_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_v unrepealed_a and_o what_o infant_n lose_v by_o not_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a the_o reader_n with_o myself_o may_v have_v consider_v this_o argument_n more_o exact_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v exact_o tell_v how_o to_o compare_v their_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o nor_o how_o from_o the_o equal_a goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v infer_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n as_o these_o to_o infer_v thing_n that_o only_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o mr._n b._n in_o use_v they_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o only_a strength_n he_o have_v in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o so_o manifest_o impertinent_a that_o a_o good_a text_n man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a ever_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v do_v but_o show_v that_o he_o rest_v more_o on_o popular_a argument_n which_o move_v man_n affection_n than_o scripture_n proof_n though_o most_o deceitful_o like_o a_o impostor_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o scarce_o any_o that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o shall_v examine_v it_o a_o worse_a or_o a_o better_a condition_n be_v comparative_a term_n and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o his_o categ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o so_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o believe_v jew_n child_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n before_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o promise_n in_o actual_a possession_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v then_o god_n people_n separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n law_n temple_n inheritance_n in_o canaan_n priesthood_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o male_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o tithe_n offering_n first_o fruit_n the_o poor_a by_o a_o tithe_n and_o other_o way_n the_o promise_n be_v either_o of_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v god_n law_n they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o prosper_v there_o or_o of_o save_v blessing_n these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o some_o believe_a hebrew_n child_n not_o to_o all_o to_o isaac_n not_o to_o ishmael_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o esau_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o law_n and_o rite_n intolerable_a the_o child_n of_o believe_v jew_n condition_n since_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o or_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n worse_o they_o be_v liable_a more_o to_o persecution_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o some_o respect_v better_a in_o that_o they_o with_o thâ—ir_a parent_n aâ—e_v exempt_a from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n as_o paâ—â—_n of_o that_o nation_n oâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n deny_v
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o we_o may_v judge_v some_o infant_n at_o least_o be_v so_o though_o nonâ—_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o it_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a heb._n 2_o 14·_fw-la christ_n destroy_v by_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o see_v mr._n t._n build_v so_o much_o on_o this_o apol._n p._n 66._o that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_o till_o profession_n either_o be_v must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o reveal_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o 3d._a kingdom_n or_o society_n and_o so_o find_v out_o some_o 3d._a king_n besides_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o write_v book_n it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scribble_n as_o this_o of_o mr._n b._n which_o be_v so_o magnify_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o insolent_a provocation_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o this_o age_n what_o frivolous_a argue_v be_v here_o christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n till_o christ_n by_o death_n fetch_v they_o out_o if_o satan_n power_n of_o death_n visible_o over_o infant_n show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o over_o they_o satan_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n as_o visible_o as_o over_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n yea_o wherein_o do_v the_o power_n of_o death_n visible_o show_v a_o person_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o job_n smite_v in_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n or_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o bind_v by_o satan_n 18._o year_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a churth_n beside_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fetch_v out_o or_o deliver_v be_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subâ—ect_v to_o bondage_n heb._n 2_o â—4_n do_v mr._n b._n interpret_v this_o of_o infant_n beside_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o infant_n general_o be_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o till_o christ_n fetch_v they_o out_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o be_v in_o still_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v fetch_v out_o except_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a how_o can_v mr._n b._n say_v any_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o oâ—_n satan_n kingdom_n visible_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o unbeliever_n christ_n death_n be_v visible_a its_o true_a but_o that_o either_o christ_n death_n do_v destroy_v visible_o satan_n or_o visible_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o that_o by_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o a_o believer_n infant_n and_o not_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o person_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o he_o hear_v obey_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n sure_o by_o this_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o discernible_a that_o any_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a believer_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n therefore_o by_o mr._n bs._n own_o supposition_n he_o can_v say_v that_o any_o believer_n infant_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v retort_v on_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v all_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v mr._n bs._n according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o i_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o light_v at_o noon_n that_o infant_n be_v neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n or_o satan_n for_o their_o â—ing_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o therefore_o his_o talk_n of_o what_o i_o must_v find_v out_o be_v but_o his_o prattle_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v abundant_o prove_v be_v but_o his_o idle_a vapour_a of_o himself_o 3._o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v within_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o now_o infant_n be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o and_o to_o be_v without_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o answ._n to_o be_v without_o mark_n 4.11_o be_v to_o be_v without_o not_o within_o god_n election_n to_o be_v without_o revel_n 22.15_o be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o either_o of_o these_o way_n all_o infant_n be_v within_o or_o without_o but_o those_o without_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n b._n can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n col._n 4.5_o or_o honesty_n 1_o thes._n 4.12_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o example_n may_v not_o harden_v they_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o require_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o infant_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o god_n judge_v they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o a_o intimation_n why_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n term_v they_o the_o world_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o christ_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v nor_o be_v the_o term_n those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o privative_o for_o want_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v profess_v and_o act_n for_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v positive_o without_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o can_v observe_v and_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n col._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o infant_n be_v without_o though_o they_o be_v privative_o or_o negative_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n sect_n lxxiii_o mr._n bs._n 22._o arg_n ch._n 27._o that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v ch._n
have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o judgement_n infant_n may_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o build_v our_o charity_n on_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o holy_a as_o grow_v person_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o person_n at_o age_n we_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o infant_n we_o trust_v god_n word_n who_o have_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o deceit_n in_o the_o event_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v act_v through_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n on_o infant_n and_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o indefinite_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o hope_n then_o my_o probable_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v much_o of_o it_o false_a as_o that_o god_n have_v take_v infant_n into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o all_o impertinent_a forasmuch_o as_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v visible_a saint_n not_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o certainty_n from_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v qualify_v for_o baptism_n not_o from_o hope_n of_o real_a holiness_n or_o faith_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o certainty_n of_o profession_n what_o he_o add_v that_o holy_a be_v a_o pure_a religious_a word_n that_o in_o my_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o considerable_a medium_n for_o argumentation_n that_o else_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v force_n from_o the_o specialness_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o separation_n to_o god_n visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o unproved_a dictate_v often_o before_o refute_v what_o he_o add_v of_o cold_a comfort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o be_v alike_o frovolous_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o consolatory_a then_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o which_o be_v clear_o do_v by_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o his_o way_n for_o what_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n which_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o defilement_n by_o the_o infidel_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scribbler_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o some_o other_o have_v say_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n sect_n lxxvii_o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n open_v by_o mr._n william_n carter_n which_o pretend_v to_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v the_o root_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n which_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o observance_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v examine_v that_o if_o this_o review_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o also_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o also_o as_o other_o paedobaptist_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a to_o charge_v we_o who_o baptize_v not_o infant_n as_o break_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n wave_v and_o neglect_v the_o right_a way_n of_o increase_v that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o exalt_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n taking-up_a way_n unnatural_a unsafe_a and_o false_a letâ—s_v then_o see_v what_o he_o write_v afore_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o especial_o intend_v in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o deduce_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v term_v from_o heb._n 4._o i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o that_o heb._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o birthright_n vendible_a be_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o p._n 6._o he_o expound_v the_o hold_a â—ast_n â—he_v confidence_n or_o liberty_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o worship_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o mistake_v since_o the_o birthright_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n be_v great_a matter_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o intimate_v heb._n 12.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o god_n the_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o estate_n evangelical_n mention_v v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o they_o may_v sell_v though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o boldness_n liberty_n confidence_n or_o rejoice_v of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o something_o yet_o attainable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 6_o 14._o and_o which_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v attain_v to_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o bare_a outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o gospel_n worship_n but_o of_o that_o salvation_n mention_v heb._n â—â—_o the_o grace_n bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o whereby_o we_o be_v god_n house_n heb_n 3.6_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o but_o i_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o on_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o that_o psal._n 95.7_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o day_n heb._n 4.7_o iâ—_n a_o limit_a or_o definite_a day_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o imply_v this_o meaning_n this_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o â—ods_n rest_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o day_n you_o will_v come_v short_a which_o if_o true_a then_o as_o mr._n c._n expound_v it_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n promise_v which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v count_v absurd_a and_o evacuate_v the_o hope_n by_o all_o the_o week_n day_n lecture_n 2._o from_o hâ—b_n 3.13_o i_o thus_o argue_v to_o day_n heb_n 3.7_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o iâ—_n call_v â—o_o day_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v the_o â—ext_n will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o call_n it_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v â—f_o the_o call_n it_o iâ—_n that_o place_n v_o â—_o and_o the_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v show_v it_o but_o to_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o day_n oâ—_n every_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exhort_v one_o another_o therefore_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o either_o extend_v to_o tâ—e_v whole_a space_n of_o time_n they_o live_v
repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o or_o the_o baptize_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n without_o his_o personal_a repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v so_o act._n 10._o peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o let_v to_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v the_o visibility_n of_o that_o covenant_n grace_n although_o common_a to_o reprobate_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n his_o groundwork_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o former_o profane_a unclean_a and_o outlary_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o clean_a and_o nigh_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o those_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o because_o those_o gift_n be_v manifest_v by_o their_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act._n 11.17_o 18._o their_n glorify_v god_n contain_v expression_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n cs._n covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 10.46_o yield_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o so_o much_o as_o on_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o covenant_n favour_n tit._n 3.5_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n why_o god_n regenerate_v but_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n favour_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v by_o since_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n hence_o also_o say_v mr._n c._n by_o baptism_n person_n be_v not_o seal_v into_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n even_o into_o the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o into_o covenant_n fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n prove_v he_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a yet_o be_v thus_o external_o seal_v answ._n the_o term_n of_o baptise_v seal_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n be_v mr._n cs._n new-minted_a phrase_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o every_o person_n right_o baptize_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a be_v seal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n assure_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n i_o deny_v it_o if_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v his_o communion_n to_o be_v with_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v he_o that_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o charity_n such_o it_o be_v all_o but_o covenant_n grace_n and_o blessing_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v such_o fellowship_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o baptize_v infant_n i_o see_v not_o of_o old_a say_v mr._n c._n the_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v god_n covenant_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o so_o now_o that_o part_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v not_o then_o appliable_a to_o infant_n scil_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o be_v then_o appliable_a i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o as_o deut._n 30._o the_o analogy_n hold_v now_o answ._n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v mr._n c._n mean_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o circumcision_n it_o do_v not_o for_o baptism_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o yet_o again_o in_o a_o word_n the_o seal_n be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o nor_o to_o the_o commandment_n but_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o answ._n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o or_o to_o the_o commandment_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o yet_o more_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v the_o main_a instrumental_a force_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o ephes._n 5.25.26_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v chief_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a interest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n answ._n i_o understand_v not_o what_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n he_o mean_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o infant_n for_o any_o santification_n or_o cleanse_v their_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o apply_v baptism_n to_o infant_n once_o more_o by_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n person_n so_o interest_v come_v to_o have_v external_a interest_n at_o least_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n as_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o so_o far_o inright_v in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n answ._n 1._o external_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n external_a interest_n in_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n be_v notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n for_o then_o when_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v they_o shall_v be_v effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o end_n in_o intention_n be_v the_o effect_n in_o execution_n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 3._o a_o inright_v so_o far_o in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n which_o intimate_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o inright_v so_o far_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o no_o further_o be_v another_o new_a notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 4._o if_o mr._n cs._n antecedent_n have_v sense_n or_o truth_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v no_o other_o interest_n external_a be_v inright_v to_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o 8_o sect._n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n have_v such_o distinction_n of_o principal_a and_o less_o principal_a counter_a party_n as_o mr._n mean_v c._n unless_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o less_o principal_a as_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o many_o privilege_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o make_v no_o good_a use_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n be_v never_o seal_v personal_o to_o ishmael_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v without_o proof_n about_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o its_o generical_a nature_n be_v answer_v here_o sect_n 80._o and_o the_o point_n about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o non-inclusion_a of_o infant_n matth._n 28.19_o under_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v there_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 9_o the_o position_n of_o mr._n cs._n sect_n 9_o may_v be_v grant_v though_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o sect._n 10._o mr._n c._n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
less_o reasonable_a account_n give_v then_o of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o english_a 2._o that_o the_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v frequent_a ch_n 11.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o have_v be_v but_o be_v sanctify_v or_o if_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3.18_o note_v a_o act_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n to_o these_o two_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o except_v against_o as_o a_o excess_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n but_o both_o there_o and_o here_o without_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n i_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_o adapt_v the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experiment_n or_o example_n only_o because_o example_n be_v rhetorical_a syllogism_n and_o what_o have_v be_v frequent_o experiment_a may_v also_o reasonable_o be_v hope_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v these_o example_n as_o ground_n of_o hope_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a not_o make_v this_o of_o the_o future_a any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la but_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rational_a importance_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o suppose_v this_o conclusion_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o discourse_n to_o set_v down_o the_o premise_n distinct_o leave_v the_o conclusion_n by_o every_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o without_o set_v it_o down_o explicit_o answ._n that_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31._o of_o his_o letter_n put_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v note_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 26._o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n express_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o plea._n for_o what_o ever_o addition_n a_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v yet_o sure_a no_o paraphra_v be_v allow_v to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v it_o deducible_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirteen_o line_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o only_o in_o three_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o lay_v that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o position_n which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o inference_n sure_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o let_v down_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o wit_n the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o so_o extreme_o exuberant_a as_o to_o express_v that_o as_o do_v often_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o and_o ascribe_v the_o sanctify_a to_o the_o conversation_n not_o at_o all_o express_v and_o put_v in_o a_o long_a inference_n that_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n and_o mention_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o inkling_n there_o or_o near_o it_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la especial_o in_o the_o main_a suppose_v a_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o husband_n convert_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o the_o husband_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o continue_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o god_n spirit_n never_o to_o any_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o lawfulness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n from_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o rhetorical_a motive_n which_o be_v a_o logical_a proof_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v and_o its_o likely_a do_v as_o often_o fail_v as_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v so_o audacious_a a_o attempt_n as_o i_o think_v no_o approve_a writer_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v nor_o any_o considerate_a reader_n will_v allow_v of_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o dr_n hammond_n be_v shall_v have_v vent_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o annotation_n do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o set_v to_o maintain_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n hold_v or_o appoint_v as_o other_o what_o the_o scottish_a or_o new-english_a church_n approve_v of_o as_o for_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n for_o such_o a_o sore_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o set_a down_o as_o a_o example_n to_o move_v the_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v before_o settle_v nor_o any_o rhetorical_a syllogism_n use_v but_o a_o logical_a as_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v rom._n 11.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n show_v nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n so_o mean_v nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o allegation_n i_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a review_n par_fw-fr 2._o §_o 26._o and_o his_o word_n here_o do_v imply_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o unbelieving_a yoke_n fellow_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o believer_n cohabit_v and_o this_o the_o premise_v for_o it_o have_v often_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o that_o conclusion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n v._n 12_o 13._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marry_a person_n live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v as_o tacit_o imply_v conclusion_n but_o he_o say_v wherein_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o have_v all_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o argument_n be_v press_v and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v more_o explicit_o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n and_o the_o like_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o answ._n dr._n hammond_n have_v no_o assurance_n from_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v oft_o convert_v by_o the_o wife_n the_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o doubtful_o as_o a_o uncertain_a contingent_a though_o possible_a and_o so_o with_o some_o hope_n sperable_a hierom._n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o dubium_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—osuit_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la melius_fw-la evenire_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o infidel_n yokefellow_n v_o 14._o deducible_a from_o the_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a v_o 16._o be_v neither_o explication_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o but_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n determine_v as_o lawful_a v_o 12_o 13._o more_o swasible_a or_o a_o motive_n to_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o v_o 14._o be_v as_o the_o dr._n mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o wife_n often_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o same_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 16._o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o though_o it_o show_v such_o a_o event_n possible_a yet_o not_o frequent_a nor_o be_v there_o in_o peter_n word_n the_o least_o hint_n that_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
though_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v on_o that_o usâ—_n for_o there_o may_v be_v gossip_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v transubstantiation_n without_o adoration_n yet_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o add_v one_o humane_a invention_n to_o another_o and_o the_o laâ—ter_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o err_v when_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 20.13_o 14._o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o leven_a of_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n so_o it_o happen_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n infant_n baptism_n bring_v in_o gossip_n they_o be_v take_v for_o parent_n thence_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o their_o copulation_n will_v be_v incestuous_a and_o so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n beget_v transubstantiation_n that_o kneel_v and_o adoration_n which_o have_v more_o connexion_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o notwithstanding_o dr._n homes_n his_o conceit_n and_o straâ—o's_n word_n need_v better_a answer_n than_o he_o give_v all_o that_o dr._n homes_n p._n 161_o 162_o 163_o 164_o 165._o say_v against_o my_o allegation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o either_o prove_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v not_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la do_v not_o allege_v augustine_n for_o it_o and_o de_fw-fr bruis_n reject_v it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 8._o my_o mistake_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o greek_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n for_o why_o shall_v cluniacensis_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n their_o opinion_n i_o set_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o reckon_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la epistle_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v they_o wiâ—h_n have_v by_o mr._n gataker_n defence_n of_o mr._n wottoâ—_n against_o mr._n walker_n concern_v abailardus_n learn_v how_o uncertain_a bernard_n charge_n be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a perhaps_o against_o peter_n de_fw-fr â—ruis_fw-la and_o henricus_fw-la by_o cluniacensis_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n yet_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n concern_v their_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 9_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o make_v reply_n in_o his_o praefestin_a mor._n to_o avoid_v they_o though_o he_o have_v most_o unchristian_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudence_n and_o unconscionableness_n for_o allege_v they_o as_o adversary_n to_o infant_n baptism_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_a palagianiâ—m_n and_o the_o drs._n who_o refuted_a it_o that_o they_o follow_v augustin_n i_o do_v in_o some_o mistake_n as_o in_o put_v arle_n for_o orange_n a_o city_n near_o and_o perhaps_o in_o something_o else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o all_o my_o ptinted_a book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v before_o the_o year_n 1642._o in_o which_o i_o be_v plunder_v of_o they_o and_o write_v my_o examen_fw-la in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o my_o exorcitation_n anno_fw-la 1643._o but_o i_o have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o my_o read_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o imagine_v be_v by_o reaâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr in_o his_o 3d._a lecture_n de_fw-fr gratia_n universali_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n augustinus_n qui_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sudabit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quomqâ—e_fw-la prosper_n fulgentius_n &_o scholastici_fw-la saniores_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la imò_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decreta_fw-la concilii_fw-la aransicani_n 2_o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la &_o semipelagianos_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la binnius_n contâ—xuntur_fw-la sit_fw-la vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o for_o augustins_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o speech_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o rife_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o unknown_a to_o few_o student_n in_o divinity_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n value_n augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v of_o which_o dr._n homes_n say_v that_o be_v well_o but_o mr._n marshal_n say_v i_o slight_v he_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a crimination_n of_o i_o neither_o augustin_n nor_o any_o other_o writer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v require_v or_o deserve_v any_o high_a regard_n and_o protestant_a writer_n frequent_o in_o their_o determination_n ascribe_v authentic_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ames_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o asserâ—tur_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dictionem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ministratoriam_fw-la &_o limitatam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la valeat_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quantùm_fw-la valeat_fw-la ejus_fw-la ratio_fw-la which_o if_o right_o my_o speech_n be_v unblameable_a nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o canvas_v every_o particular_a testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o protestant_n reject_v and_o how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v consider_v before_o section_n 88_o protestant_n writer_n do_v often_o charge_n augustin_n with_o dote_v in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n necessity_n whereof_o some_o speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-it &_o effâ—c_fw-la sect_n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o sect_n â—_o num_fw-la 35._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o judge_v his_o reason_n so_o light_a and_o his_o proof_n so_o vain_a that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o confirm_v i_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o very_a pernicious_a abuse_n needful_a to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v by_o my_o vindication_n of_o my_o exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n 1._o if_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o augustine_n will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o church_n will_v have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o custom_n will_v have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o augustine_n adeodatus_n alipius_n second_o from_o other_o observation_n set_v down_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 14._o the_o testimony_n mr._n m._n bring_v for_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o he_o add_v p._n 45._o of_o his_o defence_n that_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n relate_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o the_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mystery_n then_o in_o use_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o he_o know_v no_o infant_n baptism_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o gospel_n tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o mention_n not_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o in_o ancorato_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v every_o one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a laver_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o your_o son_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o that_o with_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o same_o mother_n of_o all_o your_o and_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v he_o teach_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la circa_fw-la baptismum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v conjecture_v
his_o testimony_n about_o infant_n baptism_n as_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o vorstius_n adv_v bellarm._n tom_n 3._o contr_n 2._o thes_n 2._o rat_n 3._o the_o dote_a of_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o be_v ill_o bring_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o may_v make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o augustine_n innocentius_n and_o other_o error_n about_o infant_n communion_n which_o cameron_n do_v c._n â—7_n of_o his_o examine_v of_o rom._n prejudices_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o unjust_a fore-judging_a of_o the_o refusal_n of_o infant_n baptism_n aâ—_n unreasonable_a by_o show_v how_o little_a the_o father_n particular_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n 1_o ascribe_v a_o certainty_n of_o regeneration_n to_o child_n baptise_v though_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o temporal_a health_n 2._o that_o he_o justify_v this_o fact_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n mr._n m_o confess_v he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o sometime_o to_o baptism_n yet_o sometime_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n yet_o ambrose_n as_o well_o aâ—_n augustine_n at_o other_o time_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o outward_a baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v general_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v abundant_o in_o mr._n gataker_n stricture_n against_o bishop_n davenant_n epist_n p_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o cause_v great_a abuse_n 1._o the_o allow_v of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o and_o much_o advance_v it_o 2._o the_o allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v their_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n on_o their_o bed_n 3._o the_o baptism_n by_o womâ—n_n 4._o the_o baptism_n by_o athanasius_n on_o his_o playfellow_n which_o he_o do_v in_o plâ—y_n with_o they_o when_o but_o a_o boy_n as_o sufficicent_o do_v for_o baptism_n 5._o the_o bring_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o cure_v of_o their_o body_n but_o say_v dr._n homes_n by_o all_o the_o word_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n i_o shall_v think_v augustine_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o bad_a intention_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v yet_o he_o justify_v their_o bad_a action_n say_v by_o they_o the_o necessary_a service_n or_o ministry_n be_v celebrate_v my_o 5_o exception_n be_v â—hat_n augustin_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n that_o he_o do_v defend_v or_o excuse_v from_o lie_v the_o answer_n of_o surety_n as_o if_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v in_o this_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o scorn_v augustine_n judgement_n and_o i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 15._o §_o 22._o where_o he_o terâ—s_v it_o mimical_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o play_n on_o a_o stage_n rather_o than_o the_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o augustine_n defend_v but_o say_v dâ—_n homes_n this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n of_o propound_v the_o question_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o every_o baptize_v person_n which_o vives_n come_v in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o câ—7_n â—7_z think_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o of_o old_a none_o be_v baptize_v but_o person_n grow_v up_o and_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n â—o_o this_o say_v dr._n homes_n 1._o â—e_z wonder_v mr._n t._n will_v assert_v confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n before_o all_o baptism_n from_o witness_n or_o surety_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o intimation_n of_o touch_v they_o be_v not_o till_o about_o 95_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o how_o novel_a the_o invention_n of_o their_o confession_n be_v who_o can_v just_o tell_v i_o reply_v 1._o i_o wonder_v dr._n homes_n will_v so_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v so_o assert_v 2._o if_o surety_n be_v so_o late_a a_o invention_n sure_o infant_n baptism_n be_v at_o new_a it_o be_v never_o without_o such_o surety_n 2._o say_v he_o i_o propound_v it_o to_o grave_a consideration_n whether_o surety_n do_v not_o confess_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v fit_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parent_n to_o a_o child_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o as_o abraham_n profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n gen._n 15._o gen._n 17._o make_v he_o stand_v as_o a_o parent_n to_o all_o his_o household_n i_o reply_v upon_o my_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o tertull._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o mention_n they_o as_o undertaker_n for_o the_o child_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o augustine_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o child_n stead_n my_o last_o exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n even_o of_o unbeliever_n who_o ever_o bring_v they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o intention_n they_o count_v it_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o count_v supply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n m._n neither_o i_o in_o that_o justify_v he_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o again_o you_o confess_v the_o question_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o say_v dr._n homes_n 1._o â—oo_o much_o do_v not_o overthrow_n enough_o i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v the_o imitableness_n of_o their_o practice_n 2._o this_o argue_v against_o i_o that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v ancient_o more_o universal_o practise_v then_o adulâ—_n baptism_n i_o reply_v if_o so_o more_o infidel_n child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v than_o christian_a convert_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a fiction_n refute_v by_o all_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n m._n they_o baptize_v upon_o covenant_n holiness_n believer_n child_n infidel_n child_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o undertaker_n to_o train_v they_o up_o i_o reply_v the_o former_a appear_v not_o the_o late_a be_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o believer_n child_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n testimony_n â—or_a infant_n baptism_n as_o protestant_n assert_v it_o to_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o passage_n about_o the_o ancient_n testimony_n mr._n m._n answer_n 1._o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o that_o they_o practise_v infant_n baptism_n on_o erroneous_a ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o it_o deny_v god_n grace_n to_o none_o and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o error_n mr._n m._n say_v p._n 54._o do_v not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n argue_v from_o circumcision_n unto_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o do_v and_o other_o of_o they_o from_o covenant_n holiness_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v but_o in_o case_n of_o suppose_a necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o a_o arminian_n book_n term_v censura_fw-la censuâ—ae_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v great_a use_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o true_a say_v augustine_n first_o ground_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o necessity_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n prove_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o long_o after_o augustine_n concilium_fw-la geâ—undense_a in_o the_o 6_o century_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n that_o ordinary_o person_n catechize_v not_o infirm_a shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o infirm_a at_o other_o time_n and_o infant_n if_o infirm_a and_o desire_v not_o the_o mother_n milk_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o permission_n in_o that_o case_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n yea_o magdeb._n cent_n 1â—_n c._n 6._o of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n show_v infant_n then_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v believer_n child_n at_o age_n he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v be_v mistake_v and_o this_o practice_n be_v disavow_v
the_o lord_n tradition_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la with_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o the_o slightiness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o no_o intelligent_a divine_a shall_v now_o urge_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o practice_n or_o tenant_n ground_v on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n nor_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v augustins_n or_o hieroms_n authority_n such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o their_o approbation_n and_o speech_n their_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o other_o point_n show_v their_o mistake_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fact_n some_o whereof_o be_v before_o note_v section_n 88_o and_o more_o will_v be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o he_o with_o other_o urge_v cyprian_n for_o i_o reply_v he_o and_o other_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v that_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_a not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o 1._o in_o the_o practice_n use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o imagine_a necessity_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n from_o perish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 18._o and_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o the_o sanct_a bapt_v and_o sundry_a relation_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n now_o in_o this_o if_o proâ—estant_n divine_v have_v reject_v antiquity_n and_o deny_v such_o infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o practise_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o reason_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o private_a baptism_n upon_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o according_o decline_a it_o as_o superstitious_a they_o thereby_o justify_v we_o from_o their_o crimination_n of_o innovation_n in_o desert_v the_o father_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n as_o he_o do_v plain_a script_n proof_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 153._o except_o against_o tertullia_n reason_n as_o poor_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o advice_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o reject_v cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n determination_n which_o be_v build_v on_o as_o poor_a if_o not_o poor_a reason_n than_o tertullia_n 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v perish_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v dissert_v they_o now_o if_o they_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o infant_n baptism_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o authority_n nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o least_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o determination_n impertinent_a to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n as_o about_o menkish_a profession_n lend_v fast_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o main_a thing_n consider_v be_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_n practise_v these_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n write_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o by_o whieh_n we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o father_n practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n testimony_n do_v indeed_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o plain_o show_v upon_o what_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o come_v in_o and_o if_o prejudice_n do_v not_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_n will_v rather_o suspect_v and_o judge_v infant_n baptism_n a_o corruption_n then_o allege_v their_o determination_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hierony_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n augustine_n mean_n be_v that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n must_v perish_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la show_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 24._o l._n 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 2._o contra_fw-la 2_o epist._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c_o 4._o now_o as_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n have_v reject_v infant_n communion_n though_o as_o ancient_a as_o infant_n baptism_n or_o very_o near_o as_o ancient_a so_o shall_v infant_n baptism_n be_v reject_v as_o upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exorcise_a or_o exuffiation_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o or_o puff_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o augustine_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o use_v with_o baptism_n to_o infant_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v milk_n and_o honey_n clothing_n with_o white_a garment_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o common_a in_o his_o time_n before_o cyprian_a which_o yet_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o l._n 1._o against_o martion_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la apostolical_a tradition_n out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examine_v their_o reason_n to_o which_o in_o this_o thing_n how_o little_a credit_n or_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o shall_v now_o vindicate_v from_o what_o mr._n ms._n friend_n and_o dr._n homes_n say_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o define_v since_o he_o dissuade_v it_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o scult_a med_a patr_n part_n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 42._o tertullianus_n l_o de_n bapt._n â—os_v duntaxat_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la censet_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o this_o be_v refell_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o then_o in_o use_n ref._n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o allow_v 3._o that_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ref._n this_o be_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n 4._o that_o he_o dissuade_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o infidel_n since_o they_o only_o be_v in_o need_n of_o surety_n and_o likely_a to_o sail_v in_o answer_v the_o engagement_n for_o they_o ref._n this_o be_v not_o likely_a 1._o itâ—s_v not_o likely_a such_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o will_v become_v surety_n for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v usual_a then_o as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o have_v surety_n at_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o age_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la ind_n suscepti_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o aged_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n show_v he_o argue_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n 4._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v â—re_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o wiâ—h_o express_a direction_n for_o they_o to_o come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v venient_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolâ—scunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potâ—erint_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ._n which_o make_v it_o certain_a he_o mean_v this_o even_a of_o believer_n infant_n who_o he_o presume_v will_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o anâ—iâ—adobaptist_n doctrine_n have_v then_o look_v into_o the_o church_n though_o dr._n hammond_n say_v otherwise_o â—he_v â—d_a exception_n be_v â—ugustines_n and_o hierom_n
rely_v on_o this_o council_n show_v their_o darkness_n answ._n mr._n m._n p._n 38._o of_o his_o defence_n though_o augustine_n approve_v cyprian_n judgement_n yet_o he_o rely_v not_o uâ—on_v his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a infant_n baptism_n this_o to_o he_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o constant_a and_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v follow_v faithful_o ref._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronâ—m_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o cyprian_a say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apparent_a where_o he_o and_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o tom_n 7._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c_o 6_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 1._o c._n where_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la periâ—e_fw-la parvulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la demittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—liena_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v a_o little_a one_o perish_v unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o my_o 3d._a exception_n be_v that_o fidus_n start_v the_o question_n out_o of_o a_o judaize_v conceit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o â—th_n day_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a which_o show_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o council_n refut_n 1._o however_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v then_o practise_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v cyprian_n appear_v by_o hiâ—_n ep._n 7._o l._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v free_a from_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o baptism_n 2._o that_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o athanasius_n nazianz._n august_n chrysostome_n reason_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n refut_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o appear_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n be_v alter_v my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n before_o that_o time_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o use_n refut_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o but_o dissuade_v nor_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n head_n to_o it_o whence_o it_o continue_v a_o stream_n afore_o that_o nor_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o allegatiâ—ns_n for_o it_o find_v any_o high_a spring_n of_o it_o than_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n my_o 5_o and_o chief_a exception_n be_v tâ—at_v the_o council_n determine_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o these_o error_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o popish_a 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n 2._o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o urge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o some_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v when_o some_o oâ—her_n be_v ref._n 1._o the_o council_n determine_v infant_n baptism_n on_o no_o other_o argument_n 2._o if_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o however_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o determination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o 3_o d._n inference_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a ref._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v they_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la peâ—denda_fw-la est_fw-la no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n mr._n m_o allege_v for_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o sed_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o petrus_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la neminem_fw-la communem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la but_o we_o think_v every_o man_n altogether_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v term_v common_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o enough_o to_o answer_v dr._n homes_n who_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 138._o find_v not_o that_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a which_o i_o allege_v and_o p._n 139._o say_v cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v though_o augustine_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o p._n 13â—_n take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v no_o error_n or_o hurt_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n but_o protestant_a writer_n general_o as_o austin_n before_o judge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a baptism_n infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o god_n grace_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o i_o â—_o 139._o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o true_a i_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n mr._n m._n conceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o nakedness_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o more_o immodesty_n than_o be_v common_a to_o writer_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o error_n blemish_n and_o ofâ—_n time_n with_o hard_a censure_n if_o i_o have_v give_v that_o epistle_n a_o â—arter_n censure_n i_o have_v do_v right_a that_o i_o speak_v be_v soft_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o epistle_n which_o determine_v child_n baptism_n by_o childish_a reason_n next_o to_o cyprian_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v recite_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o paulinus_n by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n with_o augustine_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o reciâ—e_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o augustine_n esteem_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v in_o follow_v age_n almost_o without_o control_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v before_o augustine_n day_n a_o rarity_n become_v so_o frequent_a as_o that_o it_o almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o right_a baptism_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la c._n 26._o who_o be_v term_v by_o mr._n george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 567._o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n